IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 
 «, 
 
 u 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 
 2.5 
 
 IM 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.4 IIIIII.6 
 
 % 
 
 <^ 
 
 A 
 
 /y 
 
 'cM 
 
 ,.,-. 
 
 
 
 «"V ''# 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions histcriques 
 
 '1 
 
 O 
 
 j^ 
 
 rr^taofi 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notas/Notas techniques et bibliographiquea 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the imcges in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il iui a iti possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exempiaire qui sont pei't-dtre uniques du 
 point dc vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduito, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mithode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquAs ci-Hessous. 
 
 □ Coloured covers/ 
 Couvertura de couleur 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 a 
 
 D 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommag6« 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurie et/ou pelliculie 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I — I Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g^ographiques en couiaur 
 
 Coloured in^ (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couieur (i.e. autre que biaue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couieur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 ReliA avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding mny cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re liure serr^e peut sauser de I'ombre ou de la 
 distorsion le long de la marge intirieure 
 
 Blank leaves udded during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutAes 
 lors dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque rela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas iti fiim^es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires supplimentsures; 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couieur 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagies 
 
 n 
 
 
 v/ 
 
 k/ 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pelliculdes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages dAcolories, tacheties ou piqu^es 
 
 □ Pages detached/ 
 Pages ditachdes 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 r~1 Quality of print varies/ 
 
 Quality inigaie de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du matiriei supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition diaponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the be^t possible image/ 
 Les pages totaJement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. une puiurb, 
 etc., cnt it6 filmies i nouveau de facon A 
 obtenir la meilleure image possiblo. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmi au taux de reduction indiqui ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 L4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
Th« copy filmvd h«r« has b««n reproduced thanks 
 to tha ganarosity of: 
 
 Seminary of Quebec 
 Library 
 
 Tha imagaa appaaring hara ara tha baat quality 
 poaaibia considaring tha condition and lagibiiity 
 of tha original copy and In icaaping with tha 
 filming contract spacificationa. 
 
 L'axamplaira f1lm4 fut raproduit grica i l« 
 gAn^roaiti da: 
 
 S4minaire de QuAbrc 
 Bibliothique 
 
 Laa imagaa suh/antaa cnt #ti raproduitas avac la 
 plua grand soin. compte tanu da la condition at 
 d« !a nattatA da l'axamplaira film*, at 9n 
 conformity avac laa conditions du contrat da 
 fllmaga. 
 
 Original copiaa in printad papar covara ara filmad 
 beginning with tha front covar and ending on 
 tha laat page with a printed or llluatratad imprea- 
 sion, or tha back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copiee are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printad or llluatratad Impraa- 
 sion. and anding on tha laat page with a printad 
 or llluatratad impression. 
 
 Laa axemplairea originaux dont la couvarture an 
 papier eat ImprimAe sont filmte rm commandant 
 par la premier plat at an tarminant soit par la 
 darniAra page qui comporte une amprainta 
 d'Impraaaion ou d'ii^ustration, soit par la second 
 plat, salon la caa. Toua laa autras axampiairas 
 onginaux sont filmis an commandant par la 
 premiere page qui comporte une amprainte 
 d'impraaaio i ou d'lilustration at 9n tarminant par 
 la derni(ire p*ge qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —i^( meaning "CON* 
 TIIMUED"). or the symbol V (meaning "ENO"). 
 whichever appliee. 
 
 Un dee symbolea suivants apparaftra sur la 
 damiAre image de cheque microfiche, seion le 
 caa: la symboia «^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole ▼ signifie 'FIN". 
 
 Mapa, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratioa. Thoaa too large to be 
 entirely included in one expoaure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand comer. \mti to 
 right and top to bottom, aa many framea aa 
 required. The following diagrama illuatrate the 
 method: 
 
 Lee cartea, planches, tableaux, ate. pauvent dtro 
 filmAa A dee taux de reduction diff Arents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour itre 
 reproduit en un seul clichA, il est film* it partir 
 de i'angle aupArieur gauche, de gauche h droite. 
 et de haut en baa, an prenant la nombra 
 d'l. lages nAcessaira. 1.^8 diagrammea suivants 
 illuatrant la mAthode. 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 

 THE WORKS 
 
 OP 
 
 FRANCIS PARKMAN^. 
 
 CHAMPLATN EDITION. 
 Vol. XIII. 
 
Twenty-Jive Copies of the Cbampiain Edition have 
 been printed for Presentation. 
 
 w^ ii m. 7 
 
'nr'iiir'ifiitiiiiiiiiiliMlnii 
 
■ ■rjy'ir jSoiU lull, Sr^an. Shi: f 
 
 Ciupi,' H- I 'f_Purui 
 
 vntr !•/ r^ .'riotnaj oaii 
 
i 
 
M^Jrqids de Montcalm. 
 
.1< 
 
 c 
 
wtitif lit 
 
 L 
 
 MONTCAi.M AND WOLFE. 
 
 FRANCE AND ENGLAND t^ 
 NORTH AMERICA. 
 
 Part S venth. 
 
 BY 
 
 FRANCIS PARKMAN. 
 
 IN THREE VOLUMES. 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 BOSTON: 
 
 IJTTLE, IJROWN, AND COMPANY. 
 
 1897. 
 
 Flhliotheque, 
 
 ^. Scrninairo de Qu6be-: 
 
 3, rue de rUniversile, 
 
 /.^^"'^i^. 
 
 r 
 
Copyright, 188^, 
 By Francis Pakkman. 
 
 Copyright, 1897, 
 By Littlk, Brown, anu Company. 
 
 81ntbcrstt]D Press: 
 John Wilson and Son, CAJinuinGK, U.S.A. 
 
*'«*«*M|H 
 
 Si 
 
 IlifiiiMiMlH 
 
 TO 
 
 HARVARD COLLEGE, 
 
 TKE ALMA MATER UNDER WHOSE INFLUENCE THE 
 PURPOSE OF WRITING IT WAS CONCEIVED, 
 
 THIS BOOK 
 
 IS AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED. 
 
 -JWiMiliiiiiiiBg 
 
€ 
 ( 
 
 1 
 I 
 
 d 
 i] 
 o 
 tl 
 o 
 T 
 b 
 
mmsh 
 
 ■'»»(teDiwfci< 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The names on the titlepage stand as repre- 
 sentative of the two nations whose final contest 
 for the control of North America is the subject 
 of the book. 
 
 A very large amount of unpublished material 
 has been used in its preparation, consisting for 
 the most part of documents copied from the 
 archives and libraries of France and England, 
 especially from the Archives de la Marine et des 
 Colonies, the Archives de la Guerre, and the 
 Archives Nationales at Paris, and the Public 
 Record Office and the British Museum at Lon- 
 don. The papers copied for the present work 
 in France alone exceed six thousand folio pages 
 of manuscript, additional and supplementary'^to 
 the " P^ris Documents " procured for the State 
 of New York under the agency of Mr. Brodhead. 
 The copies made m England form ten volumes, 
 besides many English documents consulted in 
 
 I 
 
 a^^MJiiitlkfliiM 
 
J' 
 
 VUl 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 ■ 
 
 the original manuscript. Great numbers of 
 autograph letters, diaries, and other writings 
 of persons engaged in the war have also been 
 examined on this side of the Atlantic. 
 
 I owe to the kindness of the present Marquis 
 de Montcalm the permission to copy all the let- 
 ters written by his ancestor, General Montcalm, 
 when in America, to members of his family in 
 France. General Montcalm, from his first ar- 
 rival in Canada to a few days before his death, 
 also carried on an active correspondence with 
 one of his chief officers, Bourlamaque, with 
 whom he was on terms of intimacy. These 
 autograph letters are now preserved in a private 
 collection. I have examined them, and obtained 
 copies of the whole. They form an interesting 
 complement to the official correspondence of the 
 writer, and throw the most curious side-lights 
 on the persons and events of the time. 
 
 Besides manuscripts, the printed matter in the 
 form of books, pamphlets, contemporary news- 
 papers, and other publications relating to the 
 American part of the Seven Years' War, is 
 varied and abundant ; and I believe I may safely 
 say that nothing in it of much consequence has 
 escaped me. The liberality of some of the older 
 States of the Union, especially New York and 
 
 it 
 

 PREFACE. ix 
 
 Pennsylvania, in printing the voluminous records 
 of their colonial history, has saved me a deal of 
 tedious labor. 
 
 The whole of this published and unpublished 
 mass of evidence has been read and collated with 
 extreme care, and more than common pains have 
 been taken to secure accuracy of statement. 
 The study of books and papers, however, could 
 not alone answer the purpose. The plan of the 
 work was formed in early youth ; and though 
 various causes have long delayed its execution, 
 it has always been kept in view. Meanwhile, I 
 have visited and examined every spot where 
 events of any importance in connection with the 
 contest took place, and have observed with at- 
 tention such scenes and persons as might help to 
 illustrate those I meant to describe. In short, 
 the subject has been studied as much from life 
 and in the open air as at the library table. 
 
 These two volumes are a departure from chro- 
 nological sequence. The period between 1700 
 and 1748 has been passed over for a time. 
 When this gap is filled, the series of « France 
 and England in North America " will form a 
 continuous history of the French occupation of 
 the continent. 
 
 The portrait in the first volume is from a 
 
 i\ 
 
 ?1 
 
f^ 
 
 
 
 X PREFACE. 
 
 photograph of the original picture in possession 
 of the Marquis de Montcalm ; that in the second, 
 from a photograph of the original picture in 
 possession of Admiral Warde. 
 
 Boston, Sfcptember 16, 1884. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Introduction 
 
 Page 
 3 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 1745-1755. 
 
 THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 England in the Eighteenth Century : her Political and Social 
 Ao'pects; her Military Condition. — France : her Power 
 and Importance. — Sig'is of Decay. - The Court, the Nobles, 
 the Clergy, the People. — The King and Pompadour. —The 
 Philosophers. — Germany. — Prussia. — Frederic II. — Rus- 
 sia.— State of Europe.- War of the Austrian Succession. 
 — American Colonies of France and England. — Contrasted 
 Systems and their Results. - Canada : its Strong Military 
 
 . Position. — French Claims to the Continent. — British Colo- 
 mes. -New England. — Virginia. - Pennsylvania. - New 
 York. — Jealousies, Divisions, Internal Disputes. — Miiitary 
 Weakness •' 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 1749-1752. 
 
 CilLORON DE BIENVILTjB. 
 
 La Galissonifere. - English Encroachment. - Mission of Celoron. 
 -The Groat West: its European Claimants; its Indian 
 Population. -English Fur-traders. - Celoron on the Alle- 
 ghany: his Reception; his Difficulties. - Descent of the 
 Ohio. -Covert Hostility. - Ascent of the Miami. -La 
 Demoiselle. -Dark Prospects for France. - Christopher 
 Gist, George Croghan: their Western Mission. — Picka- 
 willany.- English Ascendency. - English Dissension and 
 Rivalry. — The Key of the Great West ... 39 
 
 f 
 
:f 
 
 1 
 
 r 
 
 Xll 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1749-1753. 
 
 CONFMCT FOR THE WEST. 
 
 The Five Nations.— Caughimw.igft.— Abbe Piquet : his Schemes ; 
 his Journey. — Fort Frontenac. — Toronto. — Niagara. — 
 Oswego. — Success of Piquet. — Detroit. — La Jonquifere : 
 his Intrigues; his Trials; his Death. — English Intrigues.— 
 Critical State of the West. — Pickawillany destroyed. — 
 Duquesne : his Grand Enterprise 
 
 Page 
 
 67 
 
 fpi 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 1710-1754. 
 
 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. 
 
 Acadia ceded to England. — Acadians swear Fidelity. — Halifax 
 founded.— French Intrigue. — Acadian Priests. — Mildness 
 of English Rule. — Covert Hostility of Acadians. — The New 
 Oath.— Treachery of Versailles. — Indians incited to War. 
 — Clerical Agents of Revolt. — Abbfe Le Loutre. — Acadians 
 impelled to emigrate. — Misery of the Emigrants. — Humanity 
 of Cornwallis and Hopson. — Fanaticism and Violence of Le 
 Loutre. — Capture of the "St. Francois." — The English at 
 Beaubassin. — Le Loutre drives out the Inhabitants. — Mur- 
 der of Howe. — Beaus^jour. — Insolence of Le Loutre: his 
 Harshness to the Acadians. — The Boundary Commission : 
 its Failure. — Approaching War 94 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 1753, 1754. 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 The F»ench occupy the Sources of the Ohio : their Sufferings. — 
 Fort Le Bceuf. — Legardeur de Saint-Pierre. — Mission of 
 Washington. — Robert Diiiwiddie : ho opposes the French; 
 his Dispute with the Burgesses; his Energy; his Ap- 
 peals for Help. — Fort Duquesne. — Death of Jumonville. — 
 Washington at the Great Meadows. — Conlon de Villiers. — 
 Fort Necessity , 183 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 xui 
 
 CHAFi^R VI. 
 1754, 1755, 
 
 THE SIGNAL OF BATTLB. 
 
 Troubles of Dinwiddio. — Gathering of the Burgesses. — Vir- 
 ginian Society. — Refractory Legislators. — The Quaker As- 
 sembly: it refuses to resist the French. — Apathy of Now 
 York.— Shirley and the General Court of Massachusetts.— 
 Shortsighted Policy. — Attitude of Royal Governors. — In- 
 dian Allies waver. — Convention at Albany. — Scheme of 
 Union: it fails. — Dinwiddle and Glen. — Dinwiddio calls 
 on England for Help. — The Duke of Newcastle. — Weak- 
 ness of the British Cabinet. — Attitude of France. — Mutual 
 Dissimulation.- Both Powers send Troops to America.— 
 Collision. — Capture of the "Alcide" and the "Lis" . 
 
 Pagb 
 
 168 
 
 CHAPTER VIL 
 1755. 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 Arrival of Braddock : his Character. — Council at Alexandria. 
 
 — Plan of the Campaign. —Apathy of the Colonists. — Rage 
 of Braddock. — Franklin. — Fort Cumberland. — Composi- 
 tion of the Army. — Offended Friends. — The March. — The 
 French Fort. — Savage Allies —The Captive. — Beaujeu : 
 he goes to meet the English. — Passage of the Monongahela. 
 
 — The Surprise.- The Battle.— Rout of Braddock: his 
 Death. — Indian Ferocity. — Reception of the 111 News.— 
 Weaknessof Dunbar. — The Frontier abandoned .... 194 
 
 CHAPTER vm. 
 1755. 
 
 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIAN8. 
 
 State of Acadia. — Threatened Invasion. — Peril of the English • 
 their Plans.— French Forts to be attacked. _ Beausejour 
 and Its Occupants. — French Treatment of the Acadians — 
 John Winslow. — Siege and Capture of Beausejour. — Atti- 
 
xiy 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Paob 
 
 tilde of AcaciianB. — Influence of their Priertf. : thoy refuse 
 the Oath of Allegiance ; their Condition and Character. — 
 I'rotended Neutrals. — Moderation of English Authorities. — 
 The Acadians persist in their Hefusal. — Knoinies or Suh- 
 jects ? — Choice of the Acadians. — The Consequence. — Their 
 Kemoval determined. — Winslow at Grand Prd. — Conference 
 with Murray. — Summons to the Inhabitants: their Sci/.ure; 
 their Embarkation ; their Fate ; their Treatment in Canada! 
 — Misapprehensiou concerning them 243 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 1755. 
 
 DIE8K.VU. 
 
 Expedition against Crown Point. — William Johnson. — Vau- 
 dreuil. — Dieskau — Johnson and the Indians. — The Pro- 
 vincial Army. — Doubts and Delays. — March to Lake 
 George. — Sunday in Camp. — Advance of Dieskau : he 
 changes Plan. -*- Marches against Johnson. — Ambush. — 
 Rout of Provincials. — Battle of Luke Gef)r^o. — Rout of the 
 French.— Rage of the Mohawks. — Peril of Diesk.iu. — In- 
 action of Johnson. — The Homeward March. — Laurels of 
 Victory 
 
 206 
 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 OLUME ONE. 
 
 Loiis Joseph, Marquis de Montcalm-Gozon de 
 
 SAiNT-VrfRAN Frontispiece 
 
 From the orlgtakl painting in tlie possession of Uie Marquis de Montcalm. 
 
 Bkitisii Colonies and Nouthebn New France. 
 ''''-'''^ Page 9 
 
 COMTE DE GaUSSONiIsrb (i ^q 
 
 From an engraving by Barin, in the Biblioth6que Nation ale. 
 
 Facsimile op the Inscription on a Lead Plate 
 
 HtlRIED BY Cl^LORON DE BlENVILLE « sj 
 
 After a photograpli of the original. 
 
 Governor James Hamilton « go 
 
 From the painting by Benjamin West, in the State House, PhUadelphla. 
 
 Acadia, with Adjacent Islands, 1755 « 34 
 
 Robert Dinwiddie ... 
 
 " 142 
 
 From the painting belonging to Mias Mary Dtawiddio, London. 
 
 Chevalier de lAyis 
 
 From the painting by Mme. Haudebourt, in the Versailles Gallery. ' 
 
 Admiral Edward Boscawen "109 
 
 ''"' J. Reynolds!"^ '"^'"^"^ ^^ ''■ ^^'^'^'^^^ '^^^ <» Pointing by 
 
 A Sketch of the Field op Battle, July 9, 1755 . « 221 
 
 Sir Peter Halket . . 
 
 „ "224 
 
 The Region of Lake George from Surveys made 
 IN 1762 .... 
 
 "296 
 
 Israel Putnam .... „ „^ 
 
 "802 
 
 From a mezzotint engravirg after a painting by J, Wilkinson. 
 
"m'tM'-iy.- 
 
 MONTCALM AND WOLFE. 
 
 3au,-^.i)iMM«£,M« 
 
AND 
 
 17SO - 1760. 
 

 .y 
 
 Ch erdkeii ^ 
 
i 
 
 w 
 
 ^ 
 
 Attrikn'ln 
 
 J^ 
 
 r v^k 
 
a 
 
 
 
 81 
 
 C( 
 
 N 
 fr 
 
 m 
 
 of 
 fr( 
 
 by 
 
 Bi 
 
MONTCALM AND WOLFE. 
 
 INTKODUCTION. 
 
 It is the nature of great events to obscure the great 
 events that came before them. The Seven Yeara' 
 War in Europe is seen but dimly through revolution^ 
 ary convulsions and Napoleonic tempests; and the 
 same contest in America is half lost to sight behind 
 the storm-cloud of the War of Independence. Few 
 at this day see the momentous issues involved in it, 
 or the greatness of the danger that it averted. The 
 strife that armed all the civilized world began here. 
 "Such was the complication of political interests," 
 says Voltaire, "that a cannon-shot fired in America 
 could give the signal that set Europe in a blaze." 
 Not quite. It was not a cannon-shot, but a volley 
 from the hunting-pieces of a few backwoodsmen, com- 
 manded by a Virginian youth, George Washington. 
 
 To us of this day, the result of the American part 
 of the war seems a foregone conclusion. It was far 
 from being so; and very far from being so regarded 
 by our forefathers. The numerical superiority of the 
 British colonies was offset by organic weaknesses 
 
t 
 
 tj 
 
 4 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 fatal to vigorous and united action. Nor at the out- 
 set did they, or the mother-country, aim at conquer- 
 ing Canada, but only at pushing back her boundaries. 
 Canada — using the name in its restricted sense — 
 was a position of great strength ; and even when her 
 dependencies were overcome, she could hold her own 
 against forces far superior. Armies could reach her 
 only by three routes, — the Lower St. Lawrence on 
 the east, the Upper St. Lawrence on the west, and 
 Lake Champlain on the south. The first access was 
 guarded by a fortress almost impregnable by nature, 
 and the second by a long chain of dangerous rapids ; 
 while the third offered a series of points easy to 
 defend. During this same war, Frederic of Prussia 
 held his ground triumphantly against greater odds, 
 though his kingdom was open on all sides to attack. 
 
 It was the fatuity of Louis XV. and his Pompadour 
 that made the conquest of Canada possible. Had 
 they not broken the traditionary policy of France, 
 allied themselves to Austria, her ancient enemy, and 
 plunged needlessly into the European war, the whole 
 force of the kingdom would have been turned, from 
 the first, to the humbling of England and the defence 
 of the French colonies. The French soldiers left 
 dead on inglorious Continental battle-fields could 
 have saved Canada, and perhaps made good her claim 
 to the vast territories of the West. 
 
 But there were other contingencies. The posses- 
 sion of Canada was a question of diplomacy as well 
 as of war. If i^^ngland conquered her, she might 
 
INTRODUCTION. 5 
 
 restore her, as she had lately restored Cape Breton. 
 She had an interest in keeping France alive on the 
 American continent. More than one clear eye saw, 
 at the middle of the last century, that the subjection 
 of Canada would lead to a revolt of the Biitish 
 colonies. So long as an active and enterprising 
 enemy threatened their borders, they could not break 
 with the mother-country, because they needed her 
 help. And if the arms of France had prospered in 
 the other hemisphere; if she had gained in Europe 
 or Asia territories with which to buy back what she 
 had lost in America, then, in all likelihood, Canada 
 would have passed again into her hands. 
 
 The most momentous and far-reaching question 
 ever brought to issue on this continent was: Shall 
 France remain here, or shall she not? If, by diplo- 
 macy or war, she had preserved but the half, or less 
 than the half, of her American possessions, then a 
 barrier would have been set to the spread of the Eng- 
 lish-speaking races; there would have been no Revo- 
 lutionary War; and for a long time, at least, no 
 independence. It was not a question of scanty popu- 
 lations strung along the banks of the St. Lawrence; 
 it was — or under a government of any worth it would 
 have been — a question of the armies and generals of 
 France. America owes much to the imbecility of 
 Louis XV. and the ambitious vanity and personal 
 dislikes of his mistress. 
 
 The Seven Years' War made England what she is. 
 It crippled the commerce of her rival, ruined France 
 
 I 
 
6 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 in two continents, and blighted her as a colonial 
 power. It gave England the control of the seas and 
 the mastery of North America and India, made her 
 the first of commercial nations, and prepared that 
 vast colonial system that has planted new Englands 
 in every quarter of the globe. And while it made 
 England what she is, it supplied to the United States 
 the indispensable condition of their greatness, if not 
 of their national existence. 
 
 Before entering on the story of the great contest, 
 we will look at the parties to it on both sides of the 
 Atlantic. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 1746-.756. 
 
 THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 EmLAHD IN THB EiaHTEENTH CbNTORV : HER POLITICAL AWT> 
 
 Social Aspects; her Military Conditio>,.- SS^ tZ 
 Power and Importance. -Signs op Decay. - The Court 
 Pompa;:;"? t1 p'"°'' ™^ ^— -The Kino To 
 FredeT tT I Pn'^««o™BR8. _ Germany. - Pbussia. - 
 *REDE„ic II. - Russia. - State op Europe.- War of the 
 Austrian Succession. - American Colonies of France Z 
 
 clslT ~ ^r'"*"'^'' •^^^^^"^ ^-- -«-H Results - 
 Canada: ITS Strong Military Position. - French ClaJT 
 TO the Cont^nent.- British Colonies. -New ^0.1^ 
 — ViRoiNJA. — Pennsylvania. — Npw Ynp,r ''"I^ngland. 
 Divisions. Internal Disputes. -MiuTA^RTwrAirs'^""' 
 
 The latter half of the reign of George II. was one 
 ot the most prosaic periods in English histonr. The 
 civil wars and the Restoration had had their enthusi- 
 asms, religion and liberty on one side, and loyalty 
 on the other; but the old fires declined when William 
 111. came to the throne, and died to ashes under the 
 House of Hanover. Loyalty lost half its inspiration 
 when It lost the tenet of the divine right of kings- 
 and nobody could now hold that tenet with any con- 
 sistency except the defeated and despairing Jacobites. 
 JNor had anybody as yet proclaimed the rival dogma 
 
f f 
 
 8 
 
 THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 [1746-1765. 
 
 of the divine right of the people. The reigning 
 monarch held his crown neither of God nor of the 
 nation, but of a parliament controlled by a ruling 
 claas. The Whig aristocrBcy had done a priceless 
 service to English liberty. It was full of political 
 capacity, and by no means void of patriotism ; but it 
 was only a part of the national life. Nor was it at 
 present moved by political emotions in any high 
 sense. It had done its great work when it expelled 
 the Stuarts and placed William of Orange on the 
 throne; its ascendency was now complete. The 
 Stuarts had received their death-blow at CuUoden; 
 and nothing was left to the dominant party but to 
 dispute on subordinate questions, and contend for 
 office among Uiemselves. The Tory squires sulked 
 in their country-houses, hunted foxes, and grumbled 
 against the reigning dynasty, yet hardly wished to 
 see the nation convulsed by a counter-revolution and 
 another return of the Stuarts. 
 
 If politic^ had run to commonplace, so had morals ; 
 and so too had religion. Besponc'^nt writers of the 
 day even complained that British courage had died 
 out. There was little sign to the common eye that, 
 under a dull and languid surface, forces were at work 
 preparing a new life, material, moral, and intel- 
 lectual. As yet, Whitefield and Wesley had not 
 wakened the drowsy conscience of the nation, nor 
 the voice of William Pitt roused it like a trumpet- 
 peal. 
 
 It was the unwashed and unsavory England of 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 I i 
 
1745-1755.] ENGLAND. 9 
 
 Hogarth, Fielding, Smollett, and Sterae; of Tom 
 Jones, Squire Western, Lady Bellaston, and Paraon 
 Adams; of the "Rake's Progress "and "Marriage & 
 la Mode; " of the lords and ladies who yet live in the 
 undying gossip of Horace Walpole, be-powdeied, 
 be-patched, and l)e-rouged, flirting at masked Imllsi 
 playing cards till daylight, rettiiling scandal, and 
 exchanging double meanings. Beau Nash reigned 
 king over the gaming-talles of Bath; tlie ostrich- 
 plumes of great ladies mingled with the peacock- 
 feathers of courtesans in the rotunda at Ranelagh 
 Gardens; and young lords in velvet suits and em- 
 broidered ruffles played away their patrimony at 
 Wliite's Chocolate-House or Arthur's Club. Vice 
 was bolder than to-day, and manners more courtly, 
 perhaps, but far more coarse. 
 
 The humbler clergy were thought — sometimes 
 with reason — to be r.o fit company for gentlemen, 
 and country pareons drank their ale in the squire's 
 kitchen. The passenger-wagon spent the better part 
 of a fortnight in creeping from London to York. 
 Travellei^ carried pistols against footpads and 
 mounted highwaymen. Dick Turpin and Jack 
 Sheppard were popular heioes. Tyburn counted its 
 victims by scores; and as yet no Howard had ap- 
 peared to reform the inhuman abominations of the 
 prisons. 
 
 The middle class, though fast rising in importance, 
 was feebly and imperfectly represented in Parliament. 
 The boroughs were controlled by the nobility and 
 
I 
 
 1^ THE COMBATANTS. [1745-1755. 
 
 gentry, or by corporations open to influence or 
 bribery. Parliamentary corrnption had been reduced 
 to a 8yr.:3m; and offices, sinecures, pensions, and 
 gifts of money were freely used to keep ministers in 
 power. The great offices of State were held by men 
 sometimes oi high ability, but of whom not a few 
 divided their lives among politics, cards, wine, horse- 
 racing, and women, till time and the gout sent them 
 to the waters of Bath. The dull, pompous, and 
 irascible old King had two ruling passions, — money, 
 and his Continental dominions of Hanover. His 
 elder son, the Prince of Wales, was a centre of oppo- 
 sition to him. His younger son, the Duke of Cum- 
 berland, a character far more pronounced and vigorous, 
 had won the day at Culloden, and lost it at Fontenoy'; 
 but whether victor or vanquished, had shown the 
 same vehement bull-headed courage, of late a little 
 subdued by fast-growing corpuhncy. The Duke of 
 Newcastle, the head of the government, had gained 
 power and kept it by his rank and connections, his 
 wealth, his county influence, his control of boroughs, 
 and the extraordinary assiduity and devotion with 
 which he practised the arts of corruption. Henry 
 Fox, grasping, unscrupulous, with powerful talents, 
 a warm friend after his fashion, and a most indulgent 
 father; Carteret, with his strong, versatile intellect 
 and jovial intrepidity; the two Townshends, Mans- 
 field, Halifax, and Chesterfield, — were conspicuous 
 figures in the politics of the time. One man towered 
 above them all. Pitt had many enemies and many 
 
1745-1755.] 
 
 FRANCE. 
 
 11 
 
 critics. They called him ambitious, audacious, arro- 
 gant, theatrical, pompous, domineering; but what he 
 has left for posterity is a loftiness of soul, undaunted 
 courage, fiery and passionate eloquence, proud incor- 
 ruptibility, domestic virtues rare in his day, un- 
 bounded faith in the cause for which he stood, and 
 abilities which without wealth or strong connections 
 were destined to place him on the height of power. 
 The middle class, as yet almost voiceless, looked to 
 him as its champion ; but he was not the champion of 
 a class. His patriotism was as comprenensive as it 
 was haughty and unbending. He lived for England, 
 loved her with intense devotion, knew her, believed 
 in her, and made her greatness his own; or rather, 
 he was himself England incarnate. 
 
 The nation was not then in fighting equipment. 
 After the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, the army within 
 the three kingdoms had been reduced to about eigh- 
 teen thousand men. Added to these were the gar- 
 risons of Minorca and Gibraltar, and six or seven 
 independent companies in the American colonies. 
 Of sailors, less than seventeen thousand were left in 
 the Royal Navy. Such was the condition of England 
 on the eve of one of the most formidable wars in 
 which she was ever engaged. 
 
 Her rival across the Channel was drifting slowly 
 and unconsciously towards the cataclysm of the 
 Revolution; yet the old monarchy, full of the germs 
 of decay, was still imposing and formidable. The 
 
H 
 
 I 
 
 12 
 
 THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 [1745-1755. 
 
 House of Bourbon held the three thrones of France, 
 Spain, and Naples; and their threatened union in a 
 family compact was the terror of European diplomacy. 
 At home France was the foremost of the Continental 
 nations; and she boasted herself second only to 
 Spain as a colonial power. She disputed with Eng- 
 land the mastery of India, owned the islands of 
 Bourbon and Mauritius, held important possessions 
 in the West Indies, and claimed all North America 
 except Mexico and a strip of sea-coast. Her navy 
 was powerful, her army numerous and well appointed ; 
 but she lacked the great commanders of the last reign. 
 Soubise, Maillebois, Contades, Broglie, and Clermont 
 were but wea' successors of Cond^, Turenne, Ven- 
 dome, and Villars. Marshal Richelieu was supreme 
 in the arts of gallantry, and more famous for con- 
 quests of love than of war. The best generals of 
 Louis XV. were foreigners. Lowendal sprang from 
 the royal house of Denmark; and Saxe, the best of 
 all, was one of the three hundred and fifty-four bas- 
 tards of Augustus the Strong, Elector of Saxony and 
 King of Poland. He was now, 1750, dying at Cham- 
 bord, his iron constitution ruined by debaucheries. 
 
 The triumph of the Bourbon monarchy was com- 
 plete. The government had become one great ma- 
 chine of centralized administration, with a king for 
 its head; though a king who neither could nor would 
 direct it. All strife was over between he Crown 
 and the nobles ; feudalism was robbed of its vitality, 
 and left the mere image of its former self, with noth- 
 
1745-1755.] 
 
 FRANCE. 
 
 18 
 
 ing alive but its abuses, its caste privileges, its ex- 
 actions, its pride and vanity, its power to vex and 
 oppress. In England, the nobility were a living part 
 of the nation, and if they had privileges, they paid 
 for them by constant service to the State ; in France, 
 they had no political life, and were separated from 
 the people by sharp lines of demarcation. From 
 warrior chiefs, they had changed to courtiers. Those 
 of them who could afford it, and many who could 
 not, left their estates to the mercy of stewards, and 
 gathered at Versp.illes to revolve about the throne as 
 glittering satellites, paid in pomp, empty distinctions, 
 or rich sinecures, for the power they had lost. They 
 ruined their vassals to support the extravagance by 
 which they ruined themselves. Such as stayed at 
 home were objects of pity and scorn. " Out of your 
 Majesty's presence," said one of then , "we are not 
 only wretched, but ridiculous." 
 
 Versailles was like a vast and gorgeous theatre, 
 where all were actors and spectators at once; and all 
 played their parts to perfection. Here swarmed by 
 thousands this silken nobility, whose ancestors rode 
 cased in iron. Pageant followed pageant. A picture 
 of the time preserves for us an evening in the great i 
 hall of the Chateau, where the King, with piles of 
 louis d'or before him, sits at a large oval green table, 
 throwing the dice, among princes and princesses, 
 dukes and duchesses, ambassadors, marshals of 
 France, and a vast throng of courtiers, like an ani- 
 mated bed of tulips; for men and women alike wear 
 
14 
 
 THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 [1745-1755. 
 
 H 
 
 ''i 
 I 
 
 ■ 
 
 bright and varied colors. Above are the frescoes of 
 Le Brun ; around are walls of sculptured and inlaid 
 marbles, with miiTors that reflect the restless splendors 
 of the scene and the blaze of chandeliers, sparkling 
 with crystal pendants. Pomp, magnificence, profu- 
 sion, were a business and a duty at the Court. 
 Versailles was a gulf into which the labor of France 
 poured its earnings; and it was never full. 
 
 Here the graces and charms were a political power. 
 Women had prodigious influence, and the two sexes 
 were never more alike. Men not only dressed in 
 colors, but they wore patches and carried muffs. 
 The robust qualities of the old nobility still lingered 
 among the exiles of the provinces, while at Court 
 they had melted into refinements tainted with corrup- 
 tion. Yet if the butterflies of Versailles had lost 
 virility, they had not lost courage. They fought as 
 gayly as they danced. In the halls which they 
 haunted of yore, turned now into a historical picture- 
 gallery, one sees them still, on the canvas of Lenfant, 
 Lepaon, or Vernet, facing death with careless gal- 
 lantry, in their -mall three-cornered hats, powdered 
 perukes, embroidered coats, and lace ruffles. Their 
 valets served them with ices in the trenches, under 
 the cannon of besieged towns. A troop of actors 
 formed part of the army-train of Marshal Saxe. At 
 night there was a comedy, a ballet, or a ball, and in 
 the morning a battle. Saxe^ however, himself a 
 sturdy German, while he recognized their fighting 
 value, and knew well how to make the best of it, 
 
1745-1755.] FRANCE. I5 
 
 sometimes complained that they were volatile, excit- 
 able, and difficult to manage. 
 
 The weight of the Court, with ite pomps, luxuries, 
 and wars, bore on the classes least able to support 
 it. The poorest were taxed most; the richest not at 
 all. The nobles, in the main, were free from imposts. 
 The clergy, who had vast possessions, were wholly 
 free, though they consented to make voluntary gifts 
 to the Crown; and when, in a time of emergency, 
 the minister Machault required them, in common 
 with all others hit^ -to exempt, to contribute a 
 twentieth of their .v . -.. to the charges of govern- 
 ment, they passior c.^lj 1 'used, declaring that they 
 would obey God ru ' ■ than the King. The culti- 
 vators of the soil were ground to the earth by a 
 threefold extortion, — the seigniorial dues, the tithes 
 of the Church, and the multiplied exactions of the 
 Crown, enforced with merciless rigor by the farmers 
 of the revenue, who enriched themselves by wring- 
 ing the peasant on the one hand, and cheating the 
 King on the other. A few great cities shone with 
 all that is most brilliant in society, intellect, and 
 concentred -^^alth; while the country that paid tho 
 costs lay in ignorance and penury, crushed and 
 despairing. On the inhabitants of towns, too, the 
 demands of the tax-gatherer were extreme; but here 
 the immense vitality of the French people bore up 
 the burden. While agriculture languished, and 
 mtolerable oppression turned peasants into beggars 
 or desperadoes; while the clergy were sapped by cor- 
 
ill 
 
 16 
 
 THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 [1745-1755. 
 
 ruption, and the nobles enervated by luxury and 
 ruined by extravagance, — the middle class was grow- 
 ing in thrift and strength. Arts and commerce pros- 
 pered, and the seaports were alive with foreign trade. 
 Wealth tended from all sides towards the centre. 
 The King did not love his capital; but he and his 
 f;iv rites amused themselves with adorning it. Some 
 o' tie chief embellishments that make Paris what it 
 is to-day — the Place de la Concorde, the Champs 
 :6lys^es, and many of the palaces of the Faubourg 
 St. Germain — date from this reign. 
 
 One of the vicious conditions of the time was the 
 separation in sympathies and interests of the four 
 great classes of the nation, — clergy, nobles, burghers, 
 and peasants ; and each of these, again, divided itself 
 into incoherent fragments. France was an aggregate 
 of disjointed parts, held together by a meshwork of 
 arbitrary pov/er, itself touched with decay. A dis- 
 astrous blow was struck at the national welfare when 
 the government of Louis XV. revived the odious 
 persecution of the Huguenots. The attempt to scour 
 heresy out of France cost her the most industrious 
 and virtuous part of her population, and robbed her 
 of those most fit to resist the mocking scepticism and 
 turbid passions that burst out like a deluge with the 
 Revolution. 
 
 Her manifold ills were summed up in the King. 
 Since the Valois, she had had no monarch so worth- 
 less. He did not want understanding, still less the 
 graces of person. In his youth the people called him 
 
1745-175.3.] 
 
 FRANCE. 
 
 17 
 
 the "Well-beloved;" but by the middle of the cen- 
 tury they so detested him that he dared not pass 
 through Paris, lest the mob should execrate him. 
 He had not the vigor of the true tyrant; but his 
 languor, his hatred of all effort, his profound selfish- 
 ness, his listless disregard of public duty, and his 
 effeminate libertinism, mixed with superstitious devo- 
 tion, made him no less a national curse. Louis XIII. 
 was equally unfit to govern; but he gave the reins to 
 the Great Cardinal. Louis XV. abandoned them to 
 a frivolous mistress, content that she should rule on 
 condition of amusing him. It was a hard task; yet 
 Madame de Pompadour accomplished it by methods 
 infamous to liim and to her. She gained and long 
 kept the power that she coveted: filled the Bastille 
 with her enemies; made and unmade ministers; 
 appointed and removed generals. Great questions of 
 policy were at the mercy of her caprices. Through 
 her frivolous vanity, her personal likes and dislikes, 
 aU the great departments of government — army,' 
 navy, war, foreign affairs, justice, finance — changed 
 from hand to hand incessantly, and this at a time of 
 crisis when the kingdom needed the steadiest and 
 surest guidance. Few of the officers of State, excep; 
 perhaps, D'Argenson, could venture to disregard 
 her. She turned out Orry, the comptroller-general, 
 put her favorite, Machault, into his place, then made 
 him keeper of the seals, and at last minister of 
 marine. The Marquis de Puysieux, in the ministry 
 of foreign affairs, and ".a Comte de Saint-Florentin 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 ^5^^i^|^!ai- 
 
II 
 
 18 
 
 THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 [1745 1755. 
 
 charged \vith the affairs of the clergy, took their cue 
 from her. The King stinted her in nothing. First 
 and last, she is reckoned to have cost him thirty- 
 six million francs, — answering now to more than as 
 many dollars. 
 
 The prestige of the monarchy was declining with 
 the ideas that had given it life and strength. A 
 growing disrespect for king, ministry, and clergy 
 was beginning to prepare the catastrophe that was 
 still some forty years in the future. While the 
 valleys and low places of the kingdom were dark 
 with misery and squalor, its heights were bright with 
 a gay society, — elegant, fastidious, witty, — craving 
 the pleasures of the mind as well as of the senses, 
 criticising eyerything, analyzing everything, believ- 
 ing nothing. Voltaire was in the midst of it, hating, 
 with all his vehement soul, the abuses that swarmed 
 about him, and assailing them with the inexhaustible 
 shafts of his restless and piercing intellect. Montes- 
 quieu was showing to a despot-ridden age the prin- 
 ciples of political freedom. Diderot and D'Alembert 
 were beginning their revolutionary Encyclopaedia. 
 Rousseau was sounding the first not3s of his mad 
 eloquence, — the wild revolt of a passionate and dis- 
 eased genius against a world of falsities and wrongs. 
 The salons of Paris, cloyed with other pleasures, 
 alive to all that was racy and new, welcomed the 
 pungent doctrines, and played with them as children 
 play with fire, thinking no danger; as time went on, 
 even embraced them in a genuine spirit of hope and 
 
 I ! 
 
1715-1755.] THE HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE. 
 
 19 
 
 good-will for humanity. The Revolution began at 
 lihe top, — in the world of fashion, birth, and intel- 
 lect, — and propagated itself downwards. " We 
 walked on a carpet of flowers," Count S^gur after- 
 wards said, "unconscious that it covered an abyss;" 
 till the gt yawned at last, and swallowed them. 
 
 Eastward, beyond the Rhine, lay the heterogeneous 
 patchwork of the Holy Roman, or Germanic, Empire. 
 The sacred bonds that throughout the Middle Ages 
 had held together its innumerable fragments had lost 
 their strength. The empire decayed as a whole ; but 
 not so the parts that composed it. In the south the 
 House of Austria reigned over a formidable assem- 
 blage of States; and in the north the House of 
 Brandenburg, promoted to royalty half a century 
 before, had raised Prussia into an importance far 
 beyond her extent and population. In her dissevered 
 rags of territory lay the destinies of Germany. It 
 was the late King, that honest, thrifty, dogged, head- 
 strong despot, Frederic William, who had made his 
 kingdom what it was, trained it to the perfection of 
 drill, and left it to his son, Frederic II., the best 
 engine of war in Europe. Frederic himself had 
 passed between the upper and nether millstones of 
 paternal discipline. Never did prince undergo such 
 an apprenticeship. His father set him to the work 
 of an overseer, or steward, flung plates at his head 
 in the family circle, thrashed him with his rattan in 
 public, bulliea him for submitting to such treatment, 
 
li 
 
 20 
 
 
 THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 [1745-1755. 
 
 and iniprisoiied him for tryinjr to run away from it. 
 Ho camo at last out of purgatoiy; and Europe felt 
 him to her fartliest bounds. This l)()okiHlj, phihiso- 
 phizing, vei-se-niaking cynic and profligate was soon 
 to approve himscilf the lirat warrior of his time, and 
 one of the iirst of all time. 
 
 Anotlier power had lately risen on the European 
 world. Peter the Great, half hero, half savage, had 
 roused the inert barbarism of Russia into a iitjinic 
 life. His daughter Elizabeth had succeeded to his 
 throne, — heiress of his sensuality, if not of liis 
 talents. 
 
 Over all the continent the aspect of the times was 
 the same. l\nver had everywliere left the plains and 
 the lower slopes, and gathered at the sunmiits. 
 Popular life was at a stand. No great idea stirred 
 the nations to their depths. The religious convul- 
 sions of the sixteenth and seventeentli centuries were 
 over, and the earthquake of the French Revolution 
 had not begun. At the middle of the eighteenth 
 century the history of Europe turned on the balance 
 of power; the observance of treaties; inheritance and 
 succession; rivalries of sovereign houses struggling 
 to win power or keep it, encroach on neighbors, or 
 prevent neighbors from encroaching; bargains, in- 
 trigue, force, diplomacy, and the musket, in the 
 interest not of peoples but of rulers. Princes, great 
 and small, brooded over some real or fancied wrong 
 
17ir)-1765.] THE STATE OF EUROPE. 
 
 SI 
 
 nuraed some dubioiiH cl.-iim bom of a marriage, a will, 
 or an ancient cov(;nant fis^ out of the abyss of 
 time, and vvatclied their moment to make it good. 
 Tlie general o{)portunity came wlien, in 1740, the 
 Emperor Charles VI. died and bequeathed his per- 
 sonal dominions of the House of Austria to his 
 duugliter, Maria Theresa. The chief Powers of 
 Kiiropo had Ixien pledged in advance to sustjiin the 
 will; and pending the event, the vetdan Prince 
 Eugene had said that two hundred thousand soldiers 
 would 1)6 worth all their guaranties together. The 
 two hundred thousand were not there, and not a sov- 
 ereign kept liis word. Tliey flocked to share the 
 spoil, and parcel out the motley heritage of the 
 young Queen. Frederic of Prussia led the way, 
 invaded her province of Silesia, seized it, and kept 
 it. The Elector of Bavaria and the King of Spain 
 claimed their share, and the Elector of Saxony and 
 the King of Sardinia prepared to follow the example. 
 France took part with Bavaria, and intrigued to set 
 the imperial crown on the head of the Elector, think- 
 ing to ruin her old enemy, the House of Austria, and 
 rule Germany through an emperor too weak to dis- 
 pense with her support. England, jealous of her 
 designs, trembling for the balance of power, and 
 anxious for the Hanovprian possessions of her Kino-, 
 threw hei-self into the strife on the side of Austria. 
 It was now that, in the Diet at Presburg, the beauti- 
 ful and distressed Queen, her infant in her arms, 
 made her memorable appeal to the wild chivalry of 
 
 ■"««6**4-'Sg,k/i 
 
THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 [174&-1765. 
 
 It! 
 
 I 
 
 her Hungarian nobles; and, clashing their swords, 
 tliey shouted with one voice: "Let us die for our 
 king, Maria Theresa ; " Moriamur pro rcge nostro, 
 Mario, Theresia^ — one of the most dramatic scenes in 
 history; not quite true, perhaps, bm- near the truth. 
 Then came that confusion worse confounded called 
 the war of the Austrian Succession, w'th its MoUwitz, 
 its Dettingen, its Fontenoy, and its Scotch episode 
 of Culloden. The peace of Aix-la-Chapelle closed 
 the strife in 1748. Europe had time to breathe ; but 
 the germs of discord remained alive. 
 
 THE AMERICAN COMBATANTS. 
 
 The French claimed all America, from the Alle- 
 ghanies to the Rocky Mountains, and from Mexico 
 and Florida to the North Pole, except only the ill- 
 defined possessions of the English on the borders of 
 Hudson Bay; and 1^ these vast regions, with adja- 
 cent islands, they gave the general name of New 
 France. They controlled the highways of the con- 
 tinent, for they held it^ two great rivers. First, they 
 had seized the St. Lawrence, and then planted them- 
 selves at the mouth of the Mississippi. Canada at 
 the nortn, and Louisiana at the soath, were the keys 
 of a boundless interior, rich with incalculable possi- 
 bilities. The English colonies, ranged along the 
 Atlantic coast, had no royal road to the great inland, 
 and were, in a manner, shut between the mountains 
 and the sea. At tha middle of the century they 
 
 |!- 
 

 *l 
 
 1745-1755.] FRENCH COLONIES. 28 
 
 numbered in all, from Ocnrcria to Maine, about eleven 
 hundred and sixty thou.sand white inhal a >tb. By 
 the census of 1754 Canada had but fifty-five txiou- 
 sand.i Add those of Louisiana and Acadia, and the 
 whole whil. population under the French flag might 
 be something more than eighty thousand. ITere is 
 an enormous disparity; and hence it has been argued 
 that the success of the English colonies and the 
 failure of the French was not due to difference of 
 religious and political syst. . .. ^>ut simply to numeri- 
 cal preponderance. But i preponderance itself 
 grew out of a difference of syst-ms. We have said 
 before, and it cannot be said too often, that in mak- 
 ing Canada a citadel of the State religion, — a holy 
 of holies of exclusive Roman Catholic orthodoxy, — 
 the clerical monitors of the Crown robbed their coun- 
 tiy of a transatlantic empire. New France could 
 not grow with a pries; on guard at the gato to let in 
 n '.le but such as pleased him. One of the ablest of 
 Canadian governors, La Galissonifere, sooing the 
 feebleness of the colony compared with the vastness 
 of Its claims, advised the King to send ten thousand 
 peasants to occupy the valley of the Ohio, and hold 
 back the British swarm that was just then pushing 
 Its advance-guard over the Aileghanies. It needed 
 no effort of the King to people his waste domain, 
 nor with ten thousand peasants, but with twenty 
 
 'C^ensuses of Canada, iv. 01. Kameau (La France an. Colonies, 
 
 anirl-T " ^'"''^''" population, in 1755, at dxty-six thou- 
 
 sand, besulos vo,,a<feurs, Indian traders, etc. Vaudreuil, in 1700 
 places It at seventy thousand. . "» i.u", 
 
 ni'.S 
 
 ^^^pfm/mm^mmM 
 
I if 
 
 •A 
 
 I 
 
 24 
 
 THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 [1745-1755. 
 
 times ten thousand Frenchmen of every station, — 
 the most industrious, roost instructed, most dis- 
 ciplined by adversity and capable of self-rule, that 
 the country could boast. While La Galissoniere was 
 ^asking for colonists, the agents of the Crown, set 
 on by priestly fanaticism, or designing selfishness 
 masked with fanaticism, were pouring volleys of 
 musketry into Huguenot congregations, imprisoning 
 for life those innocent of all but their faith, — the 
 men in the galleys, the women in the pestiferous 
 dungeons of Aigues Mortes, — hanging their ministers, 
 kidnapping their children, and reviving, in short, 
 the dragonnades. Now, as in the past century, many 
 of the victims escaped to the British colonies, and 
 became a part of them. The Huguenots would have 
 hailed as a boon the permission to emigrate under 
 the fleur-de-lis, and build up a Protestant France in 
 the vallpys of the West. It would have been a bane 
 of ab atism, but a national glory; would have set 
 bounds to English colonization, and changed the face 
 of the continent. The opportunity was spurned. 
 The dominant Church clung to its policy of rule and 
 ruin. France built its best colony on a principle of 
 exclusion, and failed; England reversed the system, 
 and succeeded. 
 
 I hpve shown elsewhere the aspects of Canada, 
 where a rigid scion of the old European tree was set 
 to grow in the wilderness. The military governor, 
 holding his miniature court on the rock of Quebec ; 
 the feudal proprietors, whose domains lined the 
 
oniere was 
 
 1745-1755.J 
 
 CANADA. 
 
 26 
 
 shores of the St. Lawrence; the peasant; the roving 
 bushranger; the half-tamed savage, with crucifix and 
 ecalping-knife; priests; friars; nuns; and soldiers, 
 — mingled to form a society the most picturesque 
 on the continent. What distinguished it from the 
 France that produced it was a total absence of revolt 
 against the laws of its being, —an absolute conser- 
 vatism, an unquestioning acceptance of Church and 
 King. The Canadian, ignorant of everything but 
 what the priest saw fit to teach him, had never heard 
 of Voltaire ; and if he had known him, would have 
 thought him a devil. He had, it is true, a spirit of 
 insubordination born of the freedom of the forest; 
 but if his instincts rebelled, his mind and soul were 
 passively submissive. The unchecked control of a 
 hierarchy robbed him of the independence of intellect 
 and character, without which, under the conditions 
 of modern life, a people must resign itself to a posi- 
 tion of inferiority. Yet Canada had a vigor of her 
 own. It was not in spiritual deference only that she 
 differed from the country of her birth. Whatever 
 she had caught of its corruptions, she had caught 
 nothing of its effeminacy. The mass of her people 
 lived in a rude poverty, — not abject, like the peasant 
 of old France, nor ground down by the tax-gatherer; 
 while those of the higher ranks — all more or less en- 
 gaged in pursuits of war or adventure, and inured 
 to rough journeyings and forest exposures — were 
 rugged as their climate. Even the French regular 
 troops, sent out to defend the colony, caught its 
 
 .. r.:Vi«*'-T'«**tP.?B 
 
i 
 
 I i 
 
 # 
 
 2® THE COMBATANTS. [1745-1755. 
 
 hardy spirit, and set an example of stubborn fight- 
 ing wliich their comrades at home did not always 
 emulate. 
 
 Canada lay ensconced behind rocks and forests. 
 All along her southern boundaries, between her and 
 her English foes, lay a broad tract of wilderness, 
 shaggy with primeval woods. Innumerable streams 
 gurgled beneath their shadows; innumerable lakes 
 gleamed in the fiery sunsets; innumerable mountains 
 bared their rocky foreheads to the wind. These 
 wastes were ranged by her savage allies, — Micmacs, 
 Etechdmins, Abenakis, Caughnawagas ; and no 
 enemy could steal upon her unawares. Through the 
 midst of them stretched Lake Champlain, pointing 
 straight to the heart of the British settlements, — a 
 watery thoroughfare of mutual attack, and the only 
 approach by which, without a long detour by wilder- 
 ness or sea, a hostile army could come within striking 
 distance of the colony. The French advanced post 
 of Fort Frederic, called Crown Point by the English, 
 barred the narrows of the lake, which thence spread 
 northward to the portals of Canada guarded by Fort 
 St. Jean. South westward, some fourteen hundred 
 miles as a bird flies, and twice as far by the prac- 
 ticable routes of travel, was Louisiana, the second of 
 the two heads of New France; while between lay the 
 realms of solitude where the Mississippi rolled its 
 sullen tide, and the Ohio wound its belt of silver 
 through the verdant woodlands. 
 
 To whom belonged this world of prairies and 
 
1745-1755.] 
 
 NEW ENGLAND. 
 
 27 
 
 forests ? France claimed it by right of discovery and 
 occupation. It was her explorers who, after De 
 Soto, first set foot on it. The question of right, it is 
 true, mattered little; for, right or wrong, neither 
 claimant would yield her pretensions so long as she 
 had strength to uphold them ; yet one point is worth 
 a moment's notice. The French had established an 
 excellent system in th listribution of their American 
 lands. Whoever received a grant from the Crown 
 was required to improve it, and this within reasonable 
 time. If he did not, the land ceased to be his, and 
 was given to another more able or industrious. An 
 international extension of her own principle would 
 have destroyed the pretensions of France to all the 
 countries of the West. She had called them hers for 
 three-fourths of a century, and they were still a howl- 
 ing waste, yielding nothing to civilization but beaver- 
 skins, with here and there a fort, trading-post, or 
 mission, and three or four puny hamlets by the Mis- 
 sissippi and the Detroit. We have seen how she 
 might have made for heraelf an indisputable title, 
 and peopled the solitudes with a host to maintain it. 
 She would not; others were at hand who both would 
 and could; and the late claimant, disinherited and 
 forlorn, would soon be left to count the cost of her 
 bigotry. 
 
 The thirteen British colonies were alike, insomuch 
 as they all had rej^)resentative governments, and a 
 basis of English law. But the differences among 
 
>l 
 
 28 
 
 THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 [1745-1755. 
 
 ft 
 
 r 
 
 
 them were great. Some weio purely English; others 
 were made up of various races, though the Anglo- 
 Saxon was always predominant. , Some had one pre- 
 vailing religious creed; others had many creeds. 
 Some had charters, and some had not. In most cases 
 the governor was appointed by the Crown ; in Penn- 
 sylvania and Maryland he was appointed by a feudal 
 proprietor, and in Connecticut and Rhode Island he 
 was chosen by the people. The differences of dispo- 
 sition and character were still greater than those of 
 form. 
 
 The four northern colonies, known collectively as 
 New England, were an exception to the general rule 
 of diversity. The smallest, Rhode Island, had feat- 
 ures all its own; but the rest were substantially one 
 in nature and origin. The principal among them, 
 Massachusetts, may serve as the t}'pe of all. It was 
 a mosaic of little village republics, firmly cemented 
 together, and formed into a single body politic through 
 representatives sent to the " General Court " at Boston. 
 Its government, originally theocratic, now tended to 
 democracy, ballasted as yet by strong traditions of 
 respect for established worth and ability, as well as 
 by the influence of certain families prominent in 
 affairs for generations. Yet there were no distinct 
 class-lines, and popular power, like popular educa- 
 tion, was widely diffused. Practically Massachusetts 
 was almost indepen^lent of the mother-country. Its 
 people were purely English, of sound yeoman stock, 
 with an abundant leaven drawn from the best of the 
 
 1 
 
■'■"*»*, 
 
 :i745-1755. 
 
 h; others 
 le Anglo- 
 one pre- 
 Y creeds, 
 lost cases 
 in Penn- 
 ' a feudal 
 Island he 
 of dispo- 
 L those of 
 
 jtively as 
 leral rule 
 had feat- 
 dally one 
 ig them, 
 It was 
 cemented 
 s through 
 t Boston, 
 ended to 
 itions of 
 5 well as 
 inent in 
 distinct 
 r educa- 
 Lchusetts 
 bry. Its 
 m stock, 
 5t of the 
 
 1745-1755.] 
 
 NEW ENGLAND. 
 
 29 
 
 Puritan gentry; but their original character had 
 been somewhat modified by changed conditions of 
 hfe. A harsh and exacting creed, with its stiff for- 
 malism and its prohibition of wholesome recreation ; 
 excess in the pursuit of gain, — the only resource left 
 to energies robbed of their natural play; the struggle 
 for existence on a hard and barren soil; and the iso- 
 lation of a narrow village life, — joined to produce, 
 in the meaner sort, qualities which were unpleasant, 
 and sometimes repulsive. Puritanism was not an 
 unmixed blessing. Its view of human nature was 
 dark, and its attitude towards it one of repression. 
 It strove to crush out not only what is evil, but much 
 that is innocent and salutary. Human nature so 
 treated will take its revenge, and for every vice that 
 it loses find another instead. Nevertheless, Avhile 
 New England Puritanism bore its peculiar crop of 
 faults, it produced also many good and sound fruits. 
 An uncommon vigor, joined to the hardy virtues of 
 a masculine race, marked the New England type. 
 The sinews, it is true, were hardened at the expense 
 of blood and flesh, — and this literally as well as 
 figuratively; but the staple of character was a sturdy 
 conscientiousness, an undespairing courage, patriot- 
 ism, public spirit, sagacity, and a strong good sense. 
 A great change, both for better and for worse, has 
 since come over it, due largely to reaction against the 
 unnatural rigors of the past. That mixture, which 
 is now too common, of cool emotions with excitable 
 brains, was then rarely seen. The New England 
 
'\ i 
 
 j J 
 
 I ; 
 
 30 THE COMBATANTS. [1745-1756. 
 
 colonies abounded in high examples of public and 
 private virtue, though not always under the most 
 prepossessing forms. They were conspicuous, more- 
 over, for intellectual activity, and were by no means 
 without intellectual eminence. Massachusetts had 
 produced at least two men whose fame had crossed 
 the sea, — Edwards, who out of the grim theology of 
 Calvin mounted to sublime heights of mystical specu- 
 lation; and Franklin, famous already by his discov- 
 eries in electricity. On the other hand, there were 
 few genuine New Englanders who, however person- 
 ally modest, could divest themselves of the notion 
 that they belonged to a people in an especial manner 
 the object of divine approval; and this self -righteous- 
 ness, along with certain other traits, failed to com- 
 mend the Puritan colonies to the favor of their 
 fellows. Then, as now, New England was best 
 known to her neighbors by her worst side. 
 
 In one point, however, she found general applause. 
 She was regarded as the most military among the 
 British colonies. This reputation was well founded, 
 and is easily explained. More than all the rest, she 
 lay open to attack. The long waving line of the 
 New England border, with its lonely hamlets and 
 scattered farms, extended from the Kennebec to 
 beyond the Connecticut, and was everywhere vulner- 
 able to the guns and tomahawks of the neighboring 
 French and their savage allies. The colonies towards 
 the south had thus far been safe from danger. New 
 York alone was within striking distance of the Cana- 
 
1745-1765.] 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 81 
 
 dian war-parties. That province then consisted of a 
 line of settlements up the Hudson and the Mohawk, 
 and was little exposed to attack except at its northern 
 end, which was guarded by the fortified town of 
 Albany, with its outlying posts, and by the friendly 
 and warlike Mohawks, whose "castles" were close 
 at hand. Thus New England had borne the heaviest 
 brunt of the preceding wars, not only by the forest, 
 but also by the sea; for the French of Acadia and 
 Cape Breton confronted her coast, and she was often at 
 blows with them. Fighting had been a necessity with 
 her, and she had met the emergency after a method 
 extremely defective, but the best that circumstances 
 would permit. Having no trained officers and no 
 disciplined soldiers, and being too poor to maintain 
 either, she borrowed her warriors from the workshop 
 and the plough, and officered them with lawyers, 
 merchants, mechanics, or farmers. To compare them 
 with good regular troops would be folly; but they 
 did, on the whole, better than could have been ex- 
 pected, and in the last war achieved the brilliant 
 success of the capture of Louisbourg. This exploit, 
 due partly to native hardihood and partly to good 
 luck, greatly enhanced the military repute of New 
 England, or rather was one of the cliief sources of it. 
 The great colony of Virginia stood in strong con- 
 trast to New England. In both the population was 
 English; but the one was Puritan with Roundhead 
 traditions, and the other, so far as concerned its gov- 
 erning class, Anglican, with Cavalier traditions. In 
 
I 
 
 f 1 
 
 S.';l 
 
 82 THE COMBATANTS, [1745-1755. 
 
 the one, every man, woman, and child could read 
 and write; in the other, Sir William Berkeley once 
 thanked God that there were no free schools, and no 
 prospect of any for a centuiy. The hope had found 
 fniition. The lower classes of Virginia were as un- 
 taught as the warmest friend of popular ignorance 
 could wish. New England had a native literature 
 more than respectable under the circumstances, while 
 Virginia had none; numerous industries, while 
 Virginia was all agriculture, with but a single crop; 
 a homogeneous society and a democratic spirit, while 
 her rival was an aristocracy. Virginian society was 
 distinctly stratified. On the lowest level were the 
 negro slaves, nearly as numerous as all the rest to- 
 gether; next, the indented servants and the poor 
 whites, of low origin, good-humored, but boisterous, 
 and sometimes vicious ; next, the small and despised 
 class of tradesmen and mechanics ; next, the farmers 
 and lesser planters, who were mainly o"" j-ood English 
 stock, and who merged insensibly into the ruling 
 class of the great landowners. It was these last who 
 represented the colony and made the laws. They 
 may be described as English country squires trans- 
 planted to a warm climate and turned slave-masters. 
 They sustained their position by entails, and con- 
 stantly undermined it by the reckless profusion which 
 ruined them at last. Many of them were well born, 
 with an immense pride of descent, increased by the 
 habit of domination. Indolent and energetic by 
 turns ; rich in natural gifts and often poor in book- 
 
88 
 
 jre as un- 
 
 1745-1755.] PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 learning, though some, in the lack of good teaching 
 at home, had been bred in the English universities; 
 high-spirited, generous to a fault; keeping open house 
 in their capacious mansions, among vast tobacco-fields 
 and toiling negroes, and living in a rude pomp where 
 the fashions of St. James were somewhat oddly 
 grafted on the roughness of the plantation, — what 
 they wanted in schooling was supplied by an educa- 
 tion which books alone would have been impotent to 
 give, the education which came with the possession 
 and exercise of political power, and the sense of a 
 position to maintain, joined to a bold spirit of inde- 
 pendence and a patriotic attachment to the Old 
 Dominion. They were few in number; they raced, 
 gambled, drank, and swore; they did eveiything that 
 in Puritan eyes was most reprehensible; and in the 
 day of need they gave the United Colonies a body of 
 statesmen and orators which had no equal on the 
 continent. A vigorous aristocracy favors the growth 
 of personal eminence, even in those who are not of 
 it, but only near it. 
 
 The essential antagonism of Virginia and New 
 England was afterwards to become, and to remain for 
 a centuiy, an element of the first influence in Ameri- 
 can history. Each might have learned much from 
 the other; but neither did so till, at last, the strife 
 of their contending principles shook the continent. 
 Pennsylvania difiPered widely from both. She was a 
 conglomerate of creeds and races, — English, Irish, 
 Germans, Dutch, and Swedes; Quakei-s, Lutherans! 
 
 VOL. I. — 3 ' 
 
 fl 
 
34 
 
 THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 [1745-1765. 
 
 Presbyterians, Romanists, Moravians, and a variety 
 of nondescript sects. The Quakera prevailed in the 
 eastern districts; quiet, industrious, virtuous, and 
 serenely obstinate. The Germans were strongest 
 towards the centre of the colony, and were chiefly 
 peasants; successful farmers, but dull, ignorant, and 
 superstitious. Towards the west were the Irish, of 
 whom some were Celts, ah\ays quarrelling with their 
 German neighbors, who detested them; but the 
 greater part Avere Protestants of Scotch descent, from 
 Ulster; a vigorous border population. Virginia and 
 New England had each a strong distinctive character. 
 Pennsylvania, with her heterogeneous population, 
 had none but tnat which she owed to the sober 
 neutral tints of Quaker existence. A more thriving 
 colony there was not on the continent. Life, if 
 monotonous, was smooth and contented. Trade and 
 the arts grew. Philadelphia, next to Boston, was 
 the largest town in British America ; and was, more- 
 over, the intellectual centre of the middle and southern 
 colonies. Unfortunately, for her credit in the ap- 
 proaching war, the Quaker influence made Pennsyl- 
 vania non-combatant. Politically, too, she was an 
 anomaly ; for, though utterly unfeudal in disposition 
 and character, she was under feudal superiors in the 
 persons of the representatives of William Penn, the 
 original grantee. 
 
 New York had not as yet reached the relative 
 prominence which her geographical position and 
 inherent strength afterwards gave her. The English, 
 
 i n 
 
 M'^l 
 
NEW YORK. 
 
 85 
 
 1745-1756.] 
 
 joined to the Dutch, the original settlers, were the 
 dominant population; but a half -score of other lan- 
 guages were spoken in the province, the chief among 
 them being that of the Huguenot French in the 
 southern parts, and that of the Germans on the 
 Mohawk. In religion, the province was divided 
 between the Anglican Church, with government 
 support and popular tUslike, and numerous dissenting 
 sects, chiefly Lutherans, Independents, Presbyterians, 
 and mtmbers of the Dutch Reformed Church. The 
 little city of New York, 'ike its great successor, was 
 the most cosmopolitan place on the continent, and 
 probably the gayest. It had, in abundance, balls, 
 concei-ts, theatricals, and evening clubs, with plenti- 
 ful dances and other amusements for the poorer 
 classes. Thither in the winter months came the 
 great hereditary proprietors on the Hudson; for the 
 old Dutch feudality still held its own, and the manors 
 of Van Rensselaer, Cortland, and Livingston, with 
 their seig;iiorial privileges, and the great estates and 
 numerous tenantry of the Schuylers and other leading 
 families, formed the basis of an aristocracy, some of 
 whose membei-s had done good service to the prov- 
 ince, and were destined to do more. Pennsylvania 
 was feudal in form, and not in spirit; Virginia in 
 spirit, and not in form; New England in neither; 
 and New York largely in both. This social ciystal- 
 hzation had, it is true, many opponents. In politics, 
 as in religion, there were sharp antagonisms and fre- 
 quent quarrels. They centred in the city; for in the 
 
86 
 
 THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 it f 
 
 [1745-1755. 
 
 well-stocked dwellings of the Dutch farmers along 
 the Hudson there reigned a tranquil and prosperous 
 routine ; and the Dutch border to mi of All)any had 
 not its like in America for nniiitiled conservatism and 
 quaint picturesqueness. 
 
 Of the other colonies, the briefest mention will 
 suffice: New Jersey, with its wholesome population 
 of farmers; tobacco-growing Maryland, which, but 
 for its proprietary government and numerous Roman 
 Catholics, might pass for another Virginia, inferior in 
 growth, and less decisive in features; Delaware, a 
 modest appendage of Pennsylvania; Wild and rude 
 North Carolina; and, farther on. South Carolina and 
 Georgia, too remote from the seat of war tc take a 
 noteworthy part in it. The attitude of these various 
 colonies towards each other is hardly conceivable to 
 an American of the present time. They had no 
 political tie except a common allegiance to the British 
 Crown. Communication between them was difficult 
 and slow, by rough roads traced often through 
 primeval forests. Between some of them there was 
 less of sympathy than of jealousy kindled by con- 
 flicting interests or perpetual disputes concerning 
 boundaries. The patriotism of the colonist was 
 bounded by the lines of his government, except in 
 the compact and kindred colonies of New England, 
 which were socially united, though politically dis- 
 tinct. The countiy of the New Yorker was New 
 York, and the country of the Virginian was Virginia. 
 The New England colonies had once confederated; 
 
 ^■■:^ 
 
 I 
 
 &l 
 
V A- 
 
 [1745-1753. 
 
 mere along 
 
 prosperous 
 
 Albany had 
 
 rvatism and 
 
 ention will 
 population 
 which, but 
 'ous Roman 
 , irJerior in 
 )elaware, a 
 1 and rude 
 iarolina and 
 r tc take a 
 lese various 
 iceivable to 
 ey had no 
 the British 
 '■as difficult 
 m through 
 I there was 
 ed by con- 
 concerning 
 lonist was 
 , except in 
 ^ England, 
 tically dis- 
 • was New 
 IS Virginia, 
 nfederated; 
 
 1745-1755] COLONIAL DISCORD. 
 
 87 
 
 %''$ 
 
 but, kindred as they were, they had long ago dropped 
 apart. William Pemi proposed a plan of colonic' 
 union wholly fruitless. James II. tried to unite all 
 the northern colonies under one government; but the 
 attempt came to naught. Eaoh stood aluof, jealously 
 independ i. Ai rare intervals, under the pressure 
 of an emergency, some of them would tiy to ^ct in 
 concert; and, except in New England, the results 
 had been most discouraging. Nor was it this segre- 
 gation only that unfitted them for war. They were 
 all subject to popular legislatures, through whom 
 alone money and men could be rais- .- and these 
 elective bodies were sometimes factious and selfish 
 and not always ■'fhei- far-dghted or reasonable! 
 Moreover, they were m a state of ceaseless friction 
 with their governors, who represented the King, or, 
 what was worse, the feudal proprietary. These dis- 
 putes, though varying in inters'' , were found every- 
 where excspt in the two smaU colonies which c^-^-se 
 their own governors; and they were premonitions of 
 the movement towards independence which ended in 
 the war of Revolution. The ocnasion of d:<Terence 
 mattered little. Active or latent the quarrel was 
 always present. In New York it turned on a ques- 
 tion cf the governor's salary; in Pcnnsylvpnia on the 
 taxation of the proprietary estates, in Virginia on a 
 tee exacted for the issue of land patents. It was 
 sure to ..nse whenever some public crisis gave the 
 representatives of the people an opportunity of extort- 
 mg concessions from the representative of the Crown 
 
£3 
 
 THE COMBATANTS. 
 
 [1745-1755. 
 
 
 
 or gave the representative of the Crown an oppor- 
 tunity to gain a point for prerogative. That is to 
 say, the time when action was most needed was the 
 time chosen for obstructing it. 
 
 In Canada there was no popular legislature to 
 embarrass the central power. The people, like an 
 army, obeyed the word of command, — a military 
 advantage beyond all price. 
 
 Divided in government; divided in origin, feel- 
 ings, and principles; jealous of each, other jealous of 
 the Cr'wn; the people at war with the executive, 
 and, by the fermentation of internal politics, blinded 
 to an outward dange that seemed remote and vague, 
 — such were the conditions under which the British 
 colonies drifted into a war that was to decide the fate 
 of the continent. 
 
 This war was the strife of a united and concentred 
 few against a divided and discordant many. It was 
 the strife, too, of the past against the future ; of the 
 old against the new; of moral and intellectual torpor 
 against moral and intellectual lue ; of barren absolut- 
 ism against a liberty, crude, incoherent, and chaotic, 
 yet full of prolific vitality. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 1749-1752. 
 
 CELORON DE BIENVILLE. 
 
 RON. -The Great W-.st: its European Claimants- its 
 Indian Population. - English Eor-Traders. - c/loro^ on 
 THE Alleghany: his Reception; his Difficulties. -D^s^ 
 
 CENT OF THE OHIO - CoVERT HOSTILITV. - ASOENT OF THE 
 
 Miami. -La Demoiselle. -Dark Prospects for France !! 
 
 -p'o'^ArLLANT' %iT ^'^r"^^ = '^^'^ ^-™-' ^--o- 
 
 l-icKAwiLLANY.- English Ascendency. — English Dissen 
 8I0N AND Rivalry. -The Key of the Great We«t. 
 
 When the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle was signed 
 the Marquis de la Galissoniere ruled over Canada' 
 Like all the later Canadian governors, he was a naval 
 officer; and, a few years after, he made himself 
 famous by a victoiy, near Minorca, over the English 
 admiral Byng, -an achievement now remembered 
 chiefly by the fate of the defeated commander, judi- 
 cially murdered as the scapegoat of an imbecile 
 ministry. La Galissoniere was a humpback; bu<- Lis 
 deformed person was animated by a bold it and a 
 strong and penetrating intellect. He Avas the chief 
 representative of the American policy of France. He 
 felt that, cost what it might, she must hold fast to 
 Canada, and link her to Louisiana by chains of forts 
 
: ) , 
 
 40 C]6L0R0N DE BIENVILLE. [1749-1752. 
 
 strong enough to hold back the British colonies, and 
 cramp their growth by confinement within narrow 
 limits ; while French settlers, sent from the mother- 
 countiy, should spread and multiply in the broad 
 valleys of the interior. It is true, he said, that 
 Canada and her dependencies have always been a 
 burden; but they are necessary as a barrier against 
 English ambition; and to abandon them is to abandon 
 ourselves; for if we suffer our enemies to become 
 masters in America, their trade and naval power will 
 grow to vast proportions, and they will draw from 
 their colonies a wealth that will make them pre- 
 ponderant in Europe. 1 
 
 The treaty had done nothing to settle the vexed 
 question of boundaries between France and her rival. 
 It had but staved off the inevitable conflict. Mean- 
 while, the English traders were crossing the moun- 
 tains from Pemisylvania and Virginia, poaching on 
 the domain which France claimed as hers, ruining 
 the French fur-trade, seducing the Indian allies of 
 Canada, and stirring them up against her. Worse 
 still, English land spec- iators were beginning to 
 follow. Something must be done, and that promptly, 
 to drive back the intruders, and vindicate French 
 rights in the valley of the Ohio. To this end the 
 governor sent C^loron de Bienville thither in the 
 summer of 1749. 
 
 He was a chevalier de St. Louis and a captain in 
 
 * La Galissoni^re, M€moire sur les Colonies de la France dans 
 l'Am€rique septentrionale. 
 
[1749-1752. 
 
 )nies, and 
 n narrow 
 3 mother- 
 bhe broad 
 said, that 
 s been a 
 !r against 
 ) abandon 
 ) become 
 ower will 
 raw from 
 hem pre- 
 
 Comte lie Galissoniere. 
 
 n^i 
 
a 
 
i 
 
 i' ,1 
 
 -tt."-^:j. 
 
"4ii I 
 
 I 
 
1749-1752.] 
 
 ERRAND OF C^LORON. 
 
 41 
 
 ,il 
 
 the colony troops. Under him went fourteen officers 
 and cadets, twenty soldiers, a hundred and eighty 
 Canadians, and a band of Indians, all in twenty-three 
 birch-bark canoes. They left La Chine on the fif- 
 teenth of June, and pushed up the rapids of the St. 
 Lawrence, losing a man and damaging several canoes 
 on the way. Ten days brougnt them to the mouth 
 of the Oswegatchie, where Ogdensburg now stands. 
 Here they found a Sulpitian priest, Ahh6 Piquet, 
 busy at building a fort, and lodging for the present 
 under a shed of bark like an Indian. This enterpris- 
 ing father, ostensibly a missionary, was in reality a 
 zealous political agent, bent on winning over the red 
 allies of the English, retrieving French prestige, and 
 restoring French trade. Thus far he had attracted 
 but two Iroquois to his new establishment; and these 
 he lent to C^loron. 
 
 Reaching Lake Ontario, the party stopped for a 
 time at the French fort of Frontenac, but avoided 
 the rival English post of Oswego, on the southern 
 shore, where a trade in beaver-skins, disastrous to 
 French interests, was carried on, and whither many 
 tribes, once faithful to Canada, now made resort. 
 On the sixth of July C^loron reached Niagara. This, 
 the most important pass of al' the western wilderness, 
 was guarded by a small fort of palisades on the point 
 where the river joins the lake. Thence, the party 
 carried their canoes over the portage road by the 
 cataract, and launched them upon Lake Erie. On 
 the fifteenth they landed on the lonely shore where 
 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 42 C^LORON DE BIENVILLE. [1719-1752. 
 
 the town of Portland now fitiinds; and for the next 
 seven days were ],uHied in Hhouldering canoes and 
 baggage u,) and down the steep hills, throngh the 
 dense forest of l,eeeh, oak, ash, and elm, to the 
 waters of Chautauqua Lake, eight or nine miles dis- 
 tant. Here they embarked again, steering southward 
 over tlie sunny watei>., in the stillness and solitude of 
 the leafy hills, till they came to the outlet, and glided 
 down the peaceful current in the shade of the tjili 
 forests that overarched it. This prosperity was short. 
 Ihe stream was low, in spite of lieavy rains that 
 had drenched them on the carrying place. Father 
 Bonnecamp, chaplain of the expedition, wrote in his 
 Journal: "In some places -and they were but too 
 frequent -the water was only two or three inches 
 deep; and we were reduced to the sad necessity of 
 dragging our canoes over the sharp pebbles, which, 
 with all our care and precaution, stripped off larffe 
 s ivei-s of the bark. At last, tired and worn, and 
 almost m despair of ever seeing La Belle RiviOre we 
 entered it at noon of the 29th." The part of' the 
 Ohio or «La Belle Rivic^re," which they liad thus 
 happily reached, is now called the Alleghany. The 
 Great West lay outspread before them, a realm of 
 wild and waste fertility. 
 
 French America had two heads, -one among the 
 snows of Canada, and one among the canebrakes of 
 Louisiana ; one communicating with the world through 
 tlie Gulf of St. Lawrence, and the other through the 
 Gulf of Mexico. These vital points were feebly 
 
1749-1752.] INDIANS OF THE WEST. 
 
 48 
 
 connected by a chain of military poHtw, —slender, 
 and often interrupted, —circling through the wilder- 
 ness nearly three thousand miles. Midway between 
 Canada and l^-ouisiana lay the valley of the Ohio. 
 If the English should seize it, they would sever the 
 chain of posts, and cut French America asunder. . If 
 the French held it, and intrenched themselves well 
 along its eastern liniita, they would shut their rivals 
 between the Alleghanies and the sea, control all the 
 tril>es of the West, and turn them, in case of war, 
 against the English borders, —a frightful and insup- 
 portable scourge. 
 
 The Indian population of the Ohio and its noi">em 
 tributaries was relatively considerable. The upper 
 or eastern half of the valley was occupied by mingled 
 hordes of Delawares, Shawanoes, Wyandots, and 
 Iroquois, or I. dians of the Five Nations, who had 
 migrated thither from their ancestral abodes within 
 the present limits of the State of New York, and who 
 were called Mingoes by the English traders. Along 
 with them were a few wandering Abenakis, Nipissings, 
 and Ottawas. Farther west, on the waters of the 
 Miami, the Wabash, and other neighboring streams, 
 was the seat of a confederacy formed of the various 
 bands of the Miamis and their kindred or affiliated 
 tribes. Still farther west, towards the Mississippi, 
 were the remnants of the Illinois. 
 
 France had done but little to make good her claims 
 to this grand domain. East of the Miami she had 
 no military post whatever. Westward, on the 
 
 Ifl 
 
 1 
 
 IaL-.s 
 
..il 
 
 tt 
 
 44 CfiLORON DE BIENVILLE. [1740-1752. 
 
 Maumee, there was a small wooden fort, another ou 
 the St. Joseph, and two on the Wabash. On the 
 meaflows of the Mississippi, in the Illinois country, 
 stood tort Chartres, — a much stronger work, and 
 one of the chief links of the chain that connecteJ 
 Quebec with New Orleans. Its four stone bastions 
 were impregnable to muskf.trj-; and, here in the 
 depths of the wilderness, there was no fear that 
 cannon would be brought against it. It was .oe 
 centre and citadel of a curious little forest settlement, 
 the only vestige of civilization through all this 
 region. At Kaskaskia, extended along the borders 
 of the stream, were seventy or eighty French houses; 
 thirty or forty at Cahokia, opposite the site of St.' 
 Louis; and a few more at the intervening hamlets of 
 St. Philippe and Prairie k la Roche, — a nicturesque 
 but thriftless population, mixed with Indians, totaLy 
 ignor,iit, busied partly with the fur-trade, and partly 
 with the raising of corn for the market of New 
 Orleans. They communicated with ii by means of a 
 sort of row galley, of eighteen or twenty oars, which 
 made ^Iie voyage twice a year, and usually spent ten 
 weeks on the return up the river. ^ 
 
 The Pope and the Bour' ms had claimed this wil- 
 derness for seventy years, and had done scarcely 
 more for it than the Indians, its natural owners. 
 
 » Gordon, Journal, 1766, appended to Pownall, Topographical 
 Description. In the D^p6t des Cartes de la Marine at Paris, C. 
 4,040, are two curious maps of the Illinois Colony, made a little 
 after the middle of the century. In 1753 the Marquis Duquesne 
 denounced the colonists as debauched and lazy. 
 
1749-1752.] ENGLISH FUR-TRADERS. 
 
 46 
 
 Of the western iribes, even of those ving at the 
 Fr'uch p^ts, the Hurons or Wyandots alone were 
 ('imPc^Pii.^ The devote'l zeal of the early niission- 
 r I ud the politic efforts of their successors had 
 iixi ' ^ ilike. The savages oi the Ohio and t'x- 
 Mis^ ssippi, instead of being tied to France by the 
 I uiii nonds of the faith, were now in a state wliich 
 the French called defection or revolt; that is, they 
 received and welcomed the English traders. 
 
 These traders came in part from Virginia, but 
 chiefly from Pennsylvania. Dinwiddle, governor of 
 Virginia, sayr. of them: "They appear to me to he in 
 general a set of abaruoned wretches; " and Hamilton, 
 governor of Pennsylvania, replies: "I concur with 
 you in opinion that they are a very licenlx )U8 
 people. "2 Indian traders, of whatever natiuu, are 
 rarely models of virtue; and these, without loubt, 
 were rough and lawless men, with abundant black- 
 guardism and few scruples. Not all of them, how- 
 ever, are to be thus qualified. Some were of a better 
 stamp; among whom were C" dstopher Gist, William 
 Trent, and George Croghan. These and other chief 
 traders hired men on the frontiers, crossed the Alle- 
 ghanies with goods packed on the backs of hoi-ses, 
 descended into the valley of the Ohio, and journeyed 
 
 ^ " De toutes les nations domiciliees dans les postes des pays 
 d'en haut, il n'y a que '"s hurons du detroit qui aient embrasse 
 la Kuligion chretienne." — Memoire du Roy pour servir d' instruction au 
 Si Marquis de Lajonquiire. 
 
 " Diuwiddie to Hamilton, 21 May, 1753. Hamilton to Dinwiddie, — 
 May, r.0.3. 
 
 i ('i 
 
\i ;» 
 
 i I f! 
 
 I m 
 
 46 C^LORON DE BIENVILLE. fi74p. 
 
 from stream to stream and village to village along 
 the Inaian trails, with whi.h all this wilderness was 
 seamed, and which the traders widened to make them 
 practicable. More rarely, they carried their goods 
 on horses to the upper waters of the Ohio, and em- 
 barked them in large wooden canoes, in which they 
 descended the main river, and ascended sunh of its 
 numerous tributaries as were navigable. They were 
 oold and enterprising; and French writei-s, with 
 alarm and indignation, declare that some of them had 
 crossed the Mississippi and traded Avith the distent 
 Usages. It IS said that about three hundred of them 
 came over the mountains eveij year. 
 
 On reaching the Alleghany, Cdloron de Bien-ille 
 entered upon the work assigned him, and began by 
 takmg possession of the country. The men were 
 drawn up in order; Louis XV. was proclaimed lord 
 ot all that region, the arms of France, stamped on a 
 sheet of tm, were nailed to a tree, a plate of lead was 
 buried at its foot, and the notary of the expedition 
 drew up a formal act of th' ,diole proceeding. The 
 leaden plate was inscribed as follows: "Year 1749 
 :n the reign of Louis Fifteenth, King of France.' 
 We, Cdloron, commanding the detachment sent by 
 the Marquis de la Galissoni^re, commander-general 
 of New France, to restore tranquillity in certain 
 villages of these cantons, have buried this plate at 
 the confluence of the Ohio and the Kanaouagon 
 [Coneunngo], this 29th July, as a token of renewal 
 of possession heretofore taken of the aforesaid River 
 
1749.] 
 
 POSSESSION OF THE OHIO. 
 
 47 
 
 Ohio, of all streams that fall into it, and all lands on 
 both sides to the source of the aforesaid streams, as 
 the preceding Kings of France have enjoyed or ought 
 to have enjoyed it, and which they have upheld by 
 force of arms and by treaties, notably by those of 
 Ryswick, Utrecht, and Aix-la-Chapelle." 
 
 This done, the party proceeded on its way, mov- 
 ing downward with the current, and passing from 
 time to time rough openings in the forest, with 
 clusters of Indian wigwams, the inmates of which 
 showed a strong inclination to run off at their 
 approach. To prevent this, Chabert de Joncaire was 
 sent in advance, as a messenger of peace. He was 
 himself half Indian, being the son of a French officer 
 and a Seneca squaw, speaking fluently his maternal 
 tongue, and, like his father, holding an important 
 place in all dealings between the French and the 
 tribes who spoke dialects of the Iroquois. On this 
 occasion his success was not complete. It needed 
 all his art to prevent the alarmed savages from tak- 
 ing to the woods. Sometimes, however, C^loron 
 succeeded in gaining an audience; and at a village 
 of Senecas called La Faille Couple he read them a 
 message from La Galissoniere couc led in terms suffi- 
 ciently imperati\ e : " My children, since I was at war 
 with the English, I have learned that they have 
 seduced you ; and not content with corrupting your 
 hearts, have taken advantage of my absence to invade 
 lands which are not theirs, but mine ; and therefore 
 I have resolved to send you Monsieur de Ctiloron to 
 
 *- 
 
48 C^LORON DE BIENVILLE. [174.0. 
 
 tell you my intentions, which are that I will not 
 ^^idure the English on my land. Listen to me, chil- 
 :u.en; mark well the word that I send you; follow 
 my advice, and iLe sky will always be calm and clear 
 over your villages. I expect from you an answer 
 worthy of true children." And he urged them to 
 stop all trade with the intruders, and send them back 
 to whence they came. They promised compliance; 
 and says the chaplain, Bonnecamp, "we should all 
 have been satisfied if we had thought them sincere ; .at 
 nobody doubted that fear had extorted their answer " 
 Four leagues below French Creek, by a rock 
 scratched with Indian hieroglyphics, they buried 
 another leaden plate. Three days after, they'reached 
 the Delaware village of Attiqud, at the site of 
 Kittannmg, whose twenty-two wigwams were all 
 empty, the owners having fled. A little farther on 
 at an old abandoned village of Shawanoes, they found 
 SIX English traders, whom they warned to begone 
 and return no more at their peril. Being holpless to 
 resist, the traders pretended obedience; and Cdloron 
 charged them with a letter to the governor of Penn 
 sylvania, in which he declared that he was 'Vreatlv 
 surprised "to find Englishmen trespassing on thi 
 dc^nain of France. "I know," concluded the lette. 
 that our Commandant-General would be very sorry 
 to be forced to use violence; but his orders are r pre- 
 cise, to leave no foreign traders within the limits of 
 his government." ^ 
 
 Cnl ^'^''''''':f "'""[■ Compare the letter as translated in N Y 
 Col. Docs., VI. 5.32 ; also Colonial Records of Pa., y. 425 
 
 i 
 
 * •■.,.- 
 
[1740. 
 
 1749.] 
 
 LOGSTOWN. 
 
 49 
 
 On the next day they j.'eaehed a village of Iroquois 
 under a female chief, called Queen Alequippa by 
 the English, to whom she was devoted. Both queen 
 and subjects had fled; but among the deserted wig- 
 wams were six more Englishmen, whom Cdloron 
 warned off like the othei-s, and who, like them, pre- 
 tended to obey. At a neighboring town they found 
 only two withered ancients, male and female, whose 
 united ages, in the judgment of the chaplain, were 
 full two centuries. They passed the site of the 
 future Pittsburg; and some seventeen miles below 
 approached Chiningue, called Logstown by the Eng- 
 lish, one of the chief places on the river. ^ Both 
 English and French flags were flying over the town, 
 and the inhabitants, lining the shore, greeted their 
 visitors with a salute of musketry, — not wholly wel- 
 come, as the guns were charged with ball. C^loron 
 threatened to fire on them if they did not cease. The 
 French climbed the steep bank, and encamped on the 
 plateau above, betwixt the forest and the village, 
 which consisted of some fifty cabins and wigwams, 
 grouped in picturesque squalor, and tenanted by a 
 mixed population, chiefly of Delawares, St iwan -es, 
 and Mingoes. Here, too, were gathered many fugi- 
 tives from, tl 3 deserted town^ above. C^bron feared 
 a :nght attack. The camp was encircled by a rin? 
 of ser tries; the officers walked the rounds till mom- 
 mg: a part of the men were kept under arm'^ ;M»d 
 
 ^ There was another Chiningu^, the Shenango of the Euglish, on 
 the Alleghany. 
 
 VOL. I.— 4 4 
 
 j .■; 
 
 
50 
 
 CELORON DE BIENVILLE. 
 
 I ,4 
 
 [1749. 
 
 the rest ordered to sleep in their clothes. Jr icaire 
 discovered through some women of his acquaintance 
 that an attack was intended. Whatever the danger 
 may have been, the precautions of the French averted 
 It; and instead of a battle, there was a council 
 Cdloron delivered to the assembled chiefs a message 
 from the governor more conciliatory than the former- 
 "Through the love I bear you, my children, I send 
 you Monsieur de Cdloron to open your eyes to the 
 designs of the English against your lands. The 
 estabhshments they mean to make, and of which you 
 are certainly ignorant, tend to your complete ruin. 
 They hiae from you their plans, which are to settle 
 here and drive you away, if I let them. As a good 
 father who tenderly loves his children, and though 
 far away from them bears them always in his heart 
 I must warn you of the danger that threatens you' 
 Ihe English intend to rob you of your country ; and 
 that they may succeed, they begin by corrupting 
 your minds. As ^^ey mean to seize the Ohio, which 
 belongs to me, "■ to warn them to retire. " 
 
 The reply of iefs, though sufficiently humble 
 
 was not all that comd be wished. They begged that 
 the intruders might stay a little longer, since the 
 goods they brought were necessary to them. It was 
 m fact, these gocds, cheap, excellent, and abundant 
 as they were, which formed the only true bond 
 between the English and the western tribes. Logs- 
 town was one of the chief resorts of the 'English 
 traders; and at this moment there were ten of them 
 
 I 
 
[1749. 
 
 Jf icaire 
 juaiiitance 
 the danger 
 ch averted 
 I council, 
 a message 
 le former: 
 !n, I send 
 es to the 
 ds. The 
 i^hich you 
 lete ruin, 
 to settle 
 ■s a good 
 I though 
 is heart, 
 ens you. 
 try; and 
 rrupting 
 3, which 
 
 humble, 
 ^ed that 
 nee the 
 It was, 
 jundant 
 e bond 
 Logs- 
 English 
 f them 
 
< I 
 
 ■ ,• r 
 
 M 
 
 R f- J ^ 
 
 V ^ (i^ ^ 
 
 a 
 
 ? ^ 5: ^ 
 
 p lij V w 2 
 
 X 
 
 z: 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 -1 
 
 < 
 
 ^ h ,< 
 o < 
 
 Z P 
 
 <: 
 
 p °,^u o 
 
 U W o 
 
 2 ^ :> u 
 o zp; 
 
 z 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 O 2 
 
 -I O 
 
 ""^L 
 
 
 < CJ 
 
 w 3 ^ . 
 
 J H CJ fij 
 
 as 
 
 *-'.-; P 
 
 o 
 
 g P- CO U U,^ y ^ ^ S 
 
 U3 
 
 a 
 < 
 
 ^ /-. h ^ 
 
 
 ^.iri b 2: ^ 
 
 
 0> W W 
 
 W h ^ 
 
 ptJ 
 
 3 Q D ^ U 
 Q s. o CJ ^ 
 
 p ^ 
 
 o 
 
 2: 
 
 h 
 
 M K 
 
 , 
 ^ t-* w 
 
 ^ r, f^ O > 
 O iJ W P < 
 
 tij '^ ^ ^ >- - > 
 
 Cm ^ CJ 
 
 o ft p!: CJ ^<c 
 
 2 
 o 
 
 O i: ^ ^ 
 
 ;J u ^ 5 
 " > ^ 
 
 < f^ W LJ 
 
 ^J i^ P q 
 
 > C O '-I -I 
 
 
 :2: fo 
 
 z 
 
 
 f- 
 
 
 
 z 
 
 < 
 
 -> hp 
 
 ^^'>.^ 
 
 >5h 
 
 
 fJ ^ h P^ 
 
 ^ >: •;; H 
 
 W ^ < S. 
 
^ < ^ 
 
 OD 1^ < 
 
 W 
 
 k) < 
 
 =<^ 
 
 >h Pi 
 
 ill 
 
•I' 
 
 
 
 ^ U P 
 
 
 •1 f- 
 
 (- 
 
 
 <-..) 
 
 , w 
 
 14 P cr 
 
 <0 N 
 
 Q^ 
 
 •^ 2i^ 
 
 t^ -1 f< 
 
 C^ : ... 
 
 
 -^ ;^ 
 
 i^ 
 
 = 2 9^ 
 
 Cj 
 
 
 w 
 
 (0< 
 
 o> 
 
 (J) iA Li 
 
 i?: K 
 
 Lr' -» 
 
 5 
 
 ^ '^ -J 
 
 w 
 
 OJ 
 
 o 
 
 z,^ u 
 
 > 
 
 r, ?-. c»? 
 
 > < 
 
 O ft, 
 
 «<o 
 
 K-^ 
 
 I 
 
 5 
 
 Q W U <• 
 
 ST' 
 
 p 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 
 « 
 
 M :p 
 
 o 
 
 u .^ 
 
 H f;' t""' 
 
 >. ,' 
 
 
 •> :^ 
 
fj< simile of the inscription on one of the lead plates 
 biirieil hv Ccloron de Bienville. 
 
 liili 
 
 
ir 
 w 
 
 Uii 
 
 m 
 
 lif 
 
 m 
 
 le 
 
 m 
 
 la 
 
 a 
 
 pr 
 
 it 
 
 ha 
 
 ne 
 
 ri( 
 
 re! 
 
 ca 
 
 thi 
 
 ot] 
 
 Tl 
 
 pii 
 
 on 
 of 
 
 I 
 
 Th 
 in8( 
 pla 
 
1740.] 
 
 C^LORON BURIES PLATES. 
 
 61 
 
 in the place. Cdloron warned them off. "Tliey 
 agreed," Hays the chaplain, " to all tliat was demanded* 
 well resolved, no doubt, to do the co ny as ooon 
 as our backs were turned." 
 
 Having distributed gifts among the Indians, the 
 French proceeded on their way, and at or near the 
 mouth ol Wlieeling Creek buried another plate of 
 lead. They repeated the smne ceremony at the 
 mouth of the Muskingum. Here, half a century 
 later, when this region belonged to the United States, 
 a party of boys, bathing in the river, saw the plate 
 I)rotruding from the bank where the freshets had laid 
 it bare, knocked it down with a long stick, melted 
 half of it into bullets, and gave what remained to a 
 neighbor from Marietta, who, hearing of this myste- 
 rious relic, inscribed in an unknown tongue, came to 
 rescue it from their hands. ^ It is now in the 
 cabinet of the American Antiquarian Society. ^ On 
 the eighteenth of August, Cdloron buried yet an- 
 other plate, at the mouth of the Great Kanawha. 
 This, too, in the course of a century, was unearthed 
 by the floods, and was found in 1846 by a boy at 
 play, by the edge of the water. » The inscriptions 
 on all these plates were much alike, with variations 
 of date and place. 
 
 ^ 0. H. Marshall, in Magazine of American History, March, 1878. 
 
 " For papers relating to it, see Trans. Amer. Antiq. Soc, ii. 
 
 8 For a facsimile of the inscription on this plate, see Olden 
 Time, i. 288. Celoron calls the Kanawha, Chinodahichetha. The 
 inscriptions as given in his Journal correspond with those on the 
 plates discovered. 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 II 2.5 
 2.2 
 
 (UUu 
 
 12.0 
 
 18 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 -' — 
 
 1.4 
 
 1= 
 
 
 < 6" — 
 
 
 -*> 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 Corporation 
 
 # 
 
 \ 
 
 4^ 
 
 i\ 
 
 \ 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 ^ \ ^^\ 
 
 >A. 
 
 u 
 
 % 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
% 
 
62 
 
 C^LORON DE BIENVILLE. 
 
 mt 'I > 
 
 , St 
 
 [1749. 
 
 The weather was by tuma rainy and hot; and the 
 men, tired and famished, were fast falling ill On 
 the twenty-second they approaehed Scioto, ealled by 
 the French St. Yotoc, or Sinioto, a large .Shawan^ 
 town at the mouth of the river which beam theTam^ 
 name. Greatly doubting what welcome awated 
 them, they mied their powder-horns and preparedtr 
 to worst. Joncaire was sent forward to propitiate 
 to .nhabltants; but they shot bullets thro'ug^ the 
 flag that he carried, and surrounded him, yelling and 
 brandashmg their knives. Some were for tiUinf Wm 
 at once; others for burning him alive. The inter 
 position of a friendly Iroquois saved him- and at 
 ength they let him go. C«o™n was very unety a 
 the reception of his messenger. "I feew "be 
 ™tes, "the weakness of my parfy, two-thir;is of 
 wmch were young men who had never left home 
 before, and would all have run at the sight of ten 
 Indi^. Still, there wa. nothing for me but to ke^p 
 on for I wa^ short of provisions, my canoes were 
 Wly damaged, and I had no pitch or bark to mend 
 them So I embarked again, ready for whatever 
 ™.ght happen I had good officers, .nd about 8% 
 men who could be trusted." ^ 
 
 As they near^d the town, the lu .ns swarmed to 
 to shore, and began the usual salute of musketiy. 
 
 fo^t^^ : u'"^' ^"''™°' "f""" thousand shots; 
 for the En^nsh give them powder for nothing." He 
 prudently pitched his camp on the farther side of the 
 nver, posted guards, and kept close watch. Each 
 
 'Hi 
 
1.749.] 
 
 ASCENT OF THE MIAMI. 
 
 63 
 
 party distrusted and feared the other. At length, 
 after much ado, many debates, and some threatening 
 moyements on the part of the alarmed and excited 
 Indians, a council took place at the tent of the 
 French commander; the chiefs apologized for the 
 rough treatment of Joncaire, and Cdloron replied 
 with a rebuke, which would doubtless have been 
 less mild, had he felt himself stronger, He gave 
 them also a message from the governor, modified, 
 apparently, t(i suit the circumstances; for while 
 warning them of the wiles of the English, it gave 
 no hint that the King of France claimed mastery of 
 their lands. Their answer was vague and unsat- 
 isfactory. It was plain that they were bound to the 
 enemy by interest, if not by sympathy. A party 
 of English traders were living in the place; and 
 C^Joron summoned them to withdraw, on pain of 
 what might ensue. "My instructions," he says, 
 "enjoined me to do this, and even to pillage the 
 English; but I was not strong enough; and as 
 these traders were established in the village and 
 well supported by the Indians, the attempt would 
 have failed, and put the French to shame." The 
 assembled chiefs having been regaled with a cup 
 of brandy each, — the only part of the proceeding 
 which seemed to please them, — C^loron re-embarked, 
 and continued his voyage. 
 
 On the thirtieth they reached the Great Miami, 
 called by the French, Riviere k la Roche; and here 
 C^loron buried the last of his leaden plates. They 
 

 54 C^ORON DE BIENVILLE. [I749. 
 
 now bade farewell to the Ohio, or, in the words of 
 the chaplain, to "La Belle Risd^re, - that river so 
 httle known to the French, and unfortunately too 
 well known to the English. " He speaks of the multi- 
 tude of Indian villages on its shores, and still more 
 on Its northern branches. "Each, great or small, 
 has one or more English traders, and each of these 
 has hired men to carry his furs. Behold, then, the 
 English well advanced upon our lands, and, what is 
 worse, under the protection of a crowd of savages 
 whom they have drawn over to them, and whose 
 number increases daily." 
 
 The course of the party lay up the Miami; and 
 they toiled thirteen days against the shallow current 
 before they reached a village of the Miami Indians 
 lately built at the mouth of the rivulet now called 
 Loramie Creek. Over it ruled a chief to whom the 
 French had given the singular name of La Demoiselle 
 but whom the English, whose fast friend he was' 
 called Old Britain. The English trader who lived 
 here had prudently withdrawn, leaving only two 
 hired men in the place. The object of Ctoon was 
 to induce the Demoiselle and his band to leave this 
 new abode and return to their old villages near the 
 French fort on the Maumee, where they would be 
 safe from English seduction. To this end, he called 
 them to a council, gave them ample gifts, and made 
 them an harangue in the name of the governor The 
 Demoiselle took the gifts, thanked his French father 
 for his good advice, and promised to follow it at a 
 
 ill 
 
1749.] 
 
 LA DEMOISELLE. 
 
 55 
 
 words of 
 b river so 
 ately too 
 )he multi- 
 till more 
 3r small, 
 
 of these 
 hen, the 
 , what is 
 
 savages 
 i whose 
 
 mi; and 
 current 
 Indians, 
 jv called 
 lom the 
 loiselle, 
 le was, 
 10 lived 
 ly two 
 :on was 
 ive this 
 Bar the 
 uld be 
 I called 
 I made 
 The 
 father 
 it at a 
 
 more convenient time.i In vain C^loron insisted 
 that he and his tribesmen should remove at once. 
 Neither blandishments nor threats would prevail, 
 and the French commander felt that his negotiation 
 had failed. 
 
 He was not deceived. Far from leaving his 
 village, the Demoiselle, who was Great Chief of the 
 Miami Confederacy, gathered his followers to the 
 spot, till, less than two years ufter the visit of 
 Cdloron, its population had increased eightfold. 
 Pique Town, or Pickawillany, as the English called 
 it, became one of the greatest Indian towns of the 
 West, the centre of English trade and influence, 
 and a capital object of French jealousy. 
 
 C^loron burned his shattered canoes, and led his 
 party across the long and difficult portage to the 
 French post on the Maumee, where he found Ray- 
 mond, the commander, and all his men, shivering 
 with fever and ague. They supplied him with 
 wooden canoes for his V( yage down the river; and, 
 early in October, he reached Lake Erie, where he 
 was detained for a time by a drunken debauch of his 
 Indians, who are called by the chaplain "a species 
 of men made to exercise the patience of those who 
 have the misfortune to travel with them." In a 
 month more he was at Fort Frontenac; and as he 
 descended thence to Montreal, he stopped at the 
 
 1 Celoron, Journal. Compare A Message from the Twightwees 
 (Miamis) in Colonial Records of Pa., v. 437, where they say that 
 they refused the gifts. 
 
6« CfiLORON DE BIEXVILLE. [1749. 
 
 Oswegatchie, in obedience to tI>o governor, who had 
 directed him to report the progress made by the 
 Sulpitian, AbU Piquet, at his new mission. Piquet's 
 new fort had been burned by Indians, prompted, as 
 he thought, by the English of Oswego; but the 
 pnes , buoyant and undaunM, was still resolute for 
 the glory of God and the confusion of the hectics. 
 
 At length Caoron reached Montreal; and, closing 
 h.s Journal, wrote thus.- "Father Bonnecamp, who 
 Zl T ""f *««"" mathematician, reckons that 
 ri! 1 r"l'^''"^ hundred leagues; I and my 
 offlcei. think we have travelled more. All I can say 
 18, that the nations of these countries are very iU- 
 disposed tc,wards aie French, and devoted entii^y to 
 
 It had at least revealed clearly the deplorable conl 
 dition of French interests in the West 
 
 f>.7^^' "^^'r" ™' ™™'"S English 'traders from 
 the Ohio, apian was on foot in Virginia for a new 
 invasion of the French domain. An association Z 
 fonned to settle the Ohio countiy; and a gi^nt of 
 five hundred thousand acres . « procured from the 
 Kmg on condition that a hundred families should be 
 established upon it within seven yea.^, a fort built, 
 and a garnson maintained. The Ohio Company 
 
 RdaUon d'un voyage dans la Belle Riviere sous les ordres de M d. 
 C!€loron, par le Pere Bonnecamp, en 1749. ^' '^^ 
 
' ! 1 
 
 1750.] 
 
 THE OHIO COMPANY. 
 
 67 
 
 numbered among its members some of the chief men 
 of Virginia, including two brothers of Washington; 
 and it had also a London partner, one Hanbury, a 
 person of influence, who acted as its agent in Eng- 
 land. In the year after the expedition of C^loron, 
 its governing committee sent the trader Christopher 
 Gist to explore the country and select land. It 
 must be "good level land," wrote the committee; 
 "we had rather go quite down to the Mississippi 
 than take mean, broken land. " ^ In November Gist 
 reached Logstown, the Chiningu^ of Cdloron, where 
 he found what he calls a "parcel of reprobate Indian 
 traders." Those whom he so stigmatizes were 
 Pennsylvanians, chiefly Scotch-Irish, between whom 
 and the traders from Virginia there was great 
 jealousy. Gist was told that he "should never go 
 home safe." He declared himself the bearer of a 
 message from the King. This imposed respect, and 
 he was allowed to proceed. At the Wyandot village 
 of Muskingum he found the trader George Croghan, 
 sent to the Indians by the governor of Pennsylvania, 
 to renew the chain of friendsbip.2 "Croghan," he 
 says, "is a mere idol among his countrymen, the 
 Irish traders; " yet they met amicably, and the Penn- 
 sylvanian had with him a companion, Andrew 
 Montour, the interpreter, who proved of great service 
 
 1 Instructions to Gist, in appendix to Pownall, Topographical 
 
 Description of North America. 
 
 2 Mr. Croghan' s Transactions with the Indians, in N. Y. Col. Docs. 
 vii. 267; Croghan to Hamilton, 16 December, 1750. 
 
58 CfiLORON DE BIENVILLE. [1750. 
 
 to Gist. As Montour was a conspicuous peraon in 
 his time, and a type of his class, he merit, a passinc^ 
 notice. He was the reputed grandson of a French 
 governor and an Indian squaw. His half-breed 
 mother, Catharine Montour, was a native of Canada 
 whence she was carried off by the Iroquois, and 
 adopted by them. She lived in a village at the head 
 of Seneca Lake, and still held the belief, inculcated 
 by the guides of her youth, that Christ was a 
 l-renchman crucified by the English. 1 Her son 
 Andrew is thus described by the Moravian Zinzendorf 
 who knew him : "His face is like that of a European' 
 but marked with a broad Indian ring of bear's-grease 
 and paint drawn completely round it. He weare a 
 coat of fine cloth of cinnamon color, a black necktie 
 with silver spangles, a red satin waistcoat, trousers 
 over which hangs his shirt, shoes and stockings, a 
 hat, and brass ornaments, something like the hardle 
 of a basket, suspended from his eara."a He was an 
 excellent interpreter, and held in high account by 
 his Indian kinsmen. 
 After leaving Muskingum, Gist, Croghan, and 
 
 Montour went t^ 
 
 ler to a 
 
 village 
 
 on White 
 
 Woman s Creek, - so jailed from one Mary Harris, 
 
 1 This is stated by Count Zinzendorf, who visited her amonr the 
 Senecas Compare " Frontenac and New France under Louis xfv" 
 
 Inland f ^^^\"^ '^" "^°"*' "^ *''^ ^^^^*^™ ^"^y" ™ade i'n 
 1779 and of which a tracing is before me, the village where she 
 lived IS still called " Frencii Catharine's Town " 
 
 -'Journal of Zinzendorf, quoted in Schweinitz, Life of David 
 Zeisbcrger, 112, note. ' J j 
 
1750, 1751.] 
 
 PICKAWILLANY. 
 
 59 
 
 who lived here. She was born in New England, 
 was made prisoner when a child forty years before, 
 and had since dwelt among her captors, finuing such 
 comfort as she might in an Indian husband and a 
 family of young half-breeds. " She still remembers, " 
 says Gist, "that they used to be very religious in 
 New England, and wonders how white men can be 
 so wicked as she has seen them in these woods." He 
 and his companions now journeyed southwestward to 
 the Shawanoe town at the mouth of the Scioto, where 
 they found a reception very different from that which 
 had awaited C^loron. Thence they rode northwest- 
 ward along the forest path that led to Pickawillany, 
 the Indian town on the upper waters of the Great 
 Miami. Gist was delighted with the country, and 
 reported to his employers that " it is fine, rich, level 
 land, well timbered with large walnut, ash, sugar 
 trees and cherry trees; well watered with a great 
 number of little streams and rivulets ; full of beauti- 
 ful natural meadows, with wild rye, blue-grass, and 
 clover, and abounding with turkeys, deer, elks, and 
 most sorts of game, particularly buffaloes, thirty or 
 forty of which are frequently seen in one meadow." 
 A little farther west, on the plains of the Wabash 
 and the Illinois, he would have found them by 
 thousands. 
 
 They crossed the Miami on a raft, their horses 
 swimming after them ; and were met on landing by 
 a crowd of warriors, who, after smoking with thv i, 
 escorted them to the neighboring town, where they 
 
 i 
 
60 
 
 C^LORON DE BIENVILLE. 
 
 [176L 
 
 were greeted by a fusillade of welcome. "We en- 
 tered with English colors before us, and were kindly 
 received by their king, who invited us into his own 
 house and set our colors upon the top of it; then all 
 the white men and traders that were there came and 
 welcomed us." This "king " was Old Brit^tin, or La 
 Demoiselle. Great were the changes here since 
 Cdloron, a year and ., half before, had vainly enticed 
 him to change his abode, and dwell in the shadow of 
 the fleur-de-lis. The town had grown to four hun- 
 dred famihes, or about two thousand souls; and the 
 English traders had built for themselves and their 
 hosts a fort of pickets, strengthened with logs. 
 
 There was a series of councils in the long house 
 or town-hall. Croghan made the Indians a present 
 from the governor of Pennsylvania; and he and 
 Gist delivered speeches of friendship and good advice 
 which thP auditors received with the usual monosyl- 
 labi" — • . , » - J 
 
 thrt 
 
 bot\ 
 all wu^ 
 from Deti >. 
 
 8, ejected from the depths of their 
 
 ^aty of peace was solemnly made 
 
 -lish and the confederate tribes, and 
 
 nd joy; till four Ottawas, probably 
 rived with a French flag, a gift of 
 brandy and tobacco, and a message from the French 
 commandant inviting the JVIiamis to visit him. 
 Whereupon the great war-chief rose, and, with "a 
 fierce tone and very warlike air/' said to the envoys- 
 "Brothers the Ottawas, we let you know, by these 
 four strings of wampum, that we will not hear any. 
 thing the French say, nor do anything they bid us." 
 

 1761.] 
 
 MTAMIS AND ENGJJSH. 
 
 61 
 
 Then addressing the French as if actually present: 
 ** Futheis, we huve made a road to the sun-rising, and 
 have ])een taken by the hand by our brothers the 
 English, the Six Nations, the Del; ,vares, Shavvanots, 
 and Wyandots.i \\re assure you, in that road we 
 will go; and as you threaten us with war in the 
 spring, we tell you that we are ready to receive you." 
 Then, turning again to the four envoys : " Brothers 
 the Ottawas, you hear wnat I say. Tell that to your 
 fi'thers the French, for we speak it fron^ our hearts." 
 The chiefs then took down the French flag which 
 the Ottawas had planted in the town, and dismissed 
 the envoys witli their answer of defiance. 
 
 On the next day the town-crier came with a mes- 
 sage from he Demoiselle, inviting his English guests 
 to a "feather dance," which Gist dius describes: "It 
 was performed by three dancing-masters, who were 
 painted all or . of various colors, v/ith long sticks in 
 their hands, xpon the ends of which were fastened 
 long feathers of swans and other birds, neatly woven 
 in the shape of a fowl's wing; in this disguise they 
 performed many antic tricks, waving their sticks and 
 feathers about with great skill, to imitate the flying 
 and fluttering of birds, keeping exact time with their 
 music." This music was the measured thumping of 
 an Indian drum. From time to time a warrior would 
 leap up, and the drum and the dancers would cease 
 
 % 
 
 i\\ 
 
 1 Compare Message of Miamis and Hurons to the Governor of 
 Pennsylvania m N. Y. Col. Docs., vi. 594; and Report of Croghan in 
 Colonial Records of Pa., v. 522, 523. 
 
63 
 
 Cl8l >RON DE r-ENVILLE. 
 
 ■Ik 
 
 ■fi 
 
 [1761. 
 
 as ae stnick a post with hi. ..r.ahawk, and in a loud 
 vcce recounted hi« exploits. Then he ZVZ, 
 the dance began anew till nn,fK 
 ♦r.^ ^- 1 .. ' another warrior cauzht 
 
 t'.e ,..rt,a! hre, and bounded into the oirele to bin- 
 dish 1„8 tomahawk and vaunt his prowess 
 
 On the Hrst of March Gist took leave of Pickawil- 
 any, and returned towards the Ohio. He wTld 
 l.ave gone to the Falls, where Uuiavillo now sZd ? 
 but for a tend of French Indians reported to te 
 the e. who would protably have killed hin, Aftel 
 visuing a deposit of n.amraoth hones on the south 
 *o«, long the wonder of the trade™, h tuTned 
 ««tward, crossed with toil and difficult; the ZZ. 
 tarns about the sources of the Kuiawha, and after an 
 absence of seven months reached his Aontler h 1" 
 on the Yadhn, wh ..„ :e p„ceeded to Roanole 
 with the report of his journey.' 
 
 All looked well for the English in the West; but 
 under tte fa.r outside lurked hidden danger. xTe 
 M-am,s were hearty i„ the Knglish cans!, and"„ 
 ?e hap, were the Shawanoes; but the Delawlres hi 
 ^o forgotten the wrongs that drove them from thet 
 ohi abodes east of the AUeghanies, while the Mingoe 
 
 York felt the mfluenoe of Joncaire and other FrenI 
 agents, who spared no efforts to seduce them.^ Sail 
 
 l'-r.Ccl.Poc.Jii''w ^™»»«.«.. mU, ,h, /w;™/i„ 
 
 'Oonoaire „'.<,e .nti.E.g,i.h sp..<:he, ,„ the Ohio I.dl.„. 
 
I! I 
 
i 
 
m 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 1 i>; 
 
 i 
 
ii 
 
1750-1752.] 
 
 ENGLISH APATHY. 
 
 68 
 
 more baneful to British interests were the apathy and 
 dissensions of the British colonies themselves. The 
 Ohio Company had built a trading-house at Will's 
 Creek, a branch of the Potomac, to which the Indians 
 resorted in great numbers; whereupon the jealous 
 traders of Pennsylvania told them that the Virginians 
 meant to steal aAvay their lands. This confirmed 
 what they had been taught by the French emissaries, 
 whose intrigues it powerfully aided. The governors 
 of New York, Pennsylvania, and Virginia saw the 
 importance of Indian alliances, and felt their own 
 responsibility in regard to them; but they could do 
 nothing without their assemblies. Those of New 
 York and Pennsylvania were largely composed of 
 tradesmen and farmers, absorbed in local interests, 
 and possessed by two motives, — the saving of the 
 people's money, and opposition to the governor, who 
 stood for the royal prerogative. It was Hamilton, 
 of Pennsylvania, who had sent Croghan to the 
 Miamis to "renew the chain of friendship;" and 
 when the envoy returned, the Assembly rejected his 
 report. "I was condemned," he says, "for bringing 
 expense on the Government, and the Indians were 
 neglected." i In the same year Hamilton again sent 
 him over the mountains, with a present for the 
 Mingoes and Delawares. Croghan succeeded in 
 
 under the eyes of the English themselves, who did not molest him 
 Journal of Geonje Croghan, 1751, in Olden Time, i. 136. 
 
 ^ Mr. Croghan's Transactions with the Indians, N. Y Col Doro 
 vii. 267. ' 
 
!:•! 
 
 i»! 
 
 64 C^LORON DE BIENVILLE. [1750-1752. 
 
 persuading them that it would be for their good if 
 the English should build a fortified trading-house at 
 the fork of the Ohio, where Pittsburg now stands; 
 and they made a formal request to the governor that 
 It should be built accordingly. But, in the words of 
 Croghan, the Assembly "rejected the proposal, and 
 condemned me for making such a report." Yet thi^ 
 post on the Ohio Avas vital to English inlerestsl' 
 Even the Penns, proprietaries of the province, never 
 lavish of their money, ofPered four hundred pounds 
 towards the cost of it, besides a hundred a year 
 towards Its maintenance; but the Assembly wouM 
 not listen.1 The Indians were so well convinced 
 that a strong English trading-station in their country 
 would add to their safety and comfort, that when 
 Pennsylvania refused it, they repeated the proposal 
 to Virginia; but here, too, it found for the present 
 little favor. 
 
 The question of disputed boundaries had much to 
 do with this most impolitic inaction. A large part 
 of the valley of the Ohio, including the site of the 
 proposed establishment, was claimed by both Penn- 
 sylvania and Virginia; and each feared that whatever 
 money it might spend there would turn to the profit 
 
 t nwwtr^n 1'"%^'/ ^«-' ^- 515, 529, r47. At a council at Logs- 
 town (1751), the Indians said to Croghan: "The French want to 
 d.eatus out of our country; but we will stop them, and. Brothers 
 the English, you must help us. We expect that you w il S " 
 strong house on the River Ohio, that in case of war we may have a 
 place to secure our wives r.nd children, likewise our brothersThat 
 come to trade with u.."- Report of Treaty at Lo.sto.n, ij y 538 
 
1750-1752.] 
 
 ENGLISH APATHY. 
 
 66 
 
 of the other. This was not the only evil that sprang 
 from uncertain ownership. "Till the line is run 
 between the two provinces," says Dinwiddle, gov- 
 ernor of Virginia, "I cannot appoint magistrates to 
 keep the traders in good order. "^ Hence they did 
 what they pleased, and often gave umbrage to the 
 Indians. Clinton, of New York, appealed to his 
 Assembly for means to assist Pennsylvania in "secur- 
 ing the fidelity of the Tndians on the Ohio," and the 
 Assembly refused. ^ "We will take care of our 
 Indians, and they may take care of theirs : " such was 
 the spirit of their answer. He wrote to the various 
 provinces, inviting them to send commissioners to 
 meet the tribes at Albany, "in order to defeat the 
 designs and intrigues of the French." All turned 
 a deaf ear except Massachusetts, Connecticut, and 
 South Carolina, who sent the commissioners, but 
 supplied them very meagrely with the indispensable 
 presents. 3 Clinton says further: "The Assembly of 
 this province have not given one farthing for Indian 
 affairs, nor for a year past have they provided for 
 the subsistence of the garrison at Oswego, which 
 is the key for the commerce between the colonies 
 and the inland nations of Indians." ^ 
 
 In the heterogeneous structure of the British 
 
 1 Dinwiddie to the Lords of Trade, 6 October, 1752. 
 
 2 Journals of New York Assembly, ii. 283, 284. Colonial Records 
 of Pa., V. 466. 
 
 3 Clinton to Hamilton, 18 December, 1750. Clinton to Lords of 
 Trade, 13 June, 1751 ; Ibid., 17 July, 1751. 
 
 * Clinton to Bedford, 30 July, 1750. 
 
 VOL. I. — 6 
 
 ■J ij 
 
* ( 
 
 U-:^ 
 
 66 CISLORON DE BIENVILLE. [1750-1762. 
 
 colonies, their clashing interests, their internal dis- 
 putes, and the misplaced economy of penny-wise and 
 short-sighted assembly-men, lay the hope of France. 
 The rulers of Canada knew the vast numerical pre- 
 ponderance of their rivals; but with their centralized 
 organization they felt themselves more than a match 
 for any one English colony alone. They hoped to 
 wage war under the guise of peace, and to deal with 
 the enemy in detail; and they at length perceived 
 that the fork of the Oliio, so strangely neglected by 
 the English, formed, together with Niagara, the key 
 of the Great West. Could France hold firmly these 
 two controlling passes, she might almost boast herself 
 mistress of the continent. 
 
 Note. — The Journal of Celoron (Archives de la Marine) is very 
 long and circumstantial, including the proces verbaux, and reports 
 of councils with Indians. The Journal of the chaplain, Bonne- 
 camp (Depot de la Marine), is shorter, but is tlie work of an intelli- 
 gent and observing man. The author, a Jesuit, was skilled in 
 mathematics, made daily observations, and constructed a map of 
 the route, still preserved at the Depot de la Marine. Concurrently 
 with these French narratives, one may consult the English letters 
 and documents bearing on the same subjects, in thr Colonial 
 Records of Pennsylvania, the Archives of Pennsylvania, and the 
 Colonial Documents of New York. 
 
 Three of Ce'loron's leaden plates have been found, — the two 
 mentioned in the text, and another which was never buried, and 
 which the Indians, who regarded these mysterious tablets as " bad 
 medicine," procured by a trick from Joncaire, or, according to 
 Governor Clinton, stole from him. A Cayuga chief brought it to 
 Colonel Johnson on the Mohawk, who interpreted the "Devilish 
 writing "in such a manner as best to inspire horror of French 
 designs. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 1749-1753. 
 
 CONFLICT FOR THE WEST. 
 
 The Five Nations. - Cauoiinawaoa. — ABnij Piqpet- his 
 bCHEMEs; HIS JoLRNET. — Fort Frontenac. - Toronto — 
 Niagara. — Oswego.— Success of Piquet. - Detroit —La 
 JoNQuiiRE : HIS Intrigues ; his Trials • his Death — 
 English Intrigues. — Critical State o* the West -Pick- 
 awillany destroyed. — Duquesne : kxs Grand Enterprise. 
 
 The Iroquois, or Five Nations, sometimes called 
 Six Nations after the Tuscaroras joined them, had 
 been a power of high importance in American inter- 
 national politics. In a certain sense they may be 
 said to have held the balance between their French 
 and English neighbors; but their relative influence 
 had of late declined. So many of them had emi- 
 grated and joined the tribes of the Ohio, that the 
 centre of Indian population had passed to that region. 
 Nevertheless, the Five Nations were still strong 
 enough in their ancient abodes to make their alliance 
 an object of the utmost consequence to both the 
 European rivals. At the western end of their " Long 
 House," or belt of confederated villages, Joncaire 
 intrigued to gain them for France; while in the east 
 he was counteracted by the young colonel of militia, 
 
I 
 
 \\l 
 
 68 
 
 CONFLICT FOR THE WEST. [1749-1758. 
 
 Iff 
 
 h 
 
 William Johnson, who lived on the Mohawk, and 
 was already well skilled in managing Indians. 
 Johnson sometimes lost his temper; and once wrote 
 to Governor Clinton to compliiin of the " confounded 
 wicked things the French had infused into the Indians' 
 heads; among the rest that the English were deter- 
 mined, the first opportunity, to destroy them all. I 
 assure your Excellency I had hard work to beat these 
 and several other cursed villanous things, told them 
 by the French, out of their heads. "* 
 
 In former times the French had hoped to win over 
 the Five Nations in a body, by wholesale conversion 
 to the Faith ; but the attempt had failed. They had, 
 however, made within their own limits an asylum for 
 such converts as they could gain, whom they collected 
 together at Caughnawaga, near Montreal, to the 
 number of about three hundred warriors. ^ These 
 could not be trusted to fight their kinsmen, but 
 willingly made forays against the English borders. 
 Caughnawaga, like various other Canadian missions, 
 was divided between the Church, the army, and the 
 fur-trade. It had a chapel, fortifications, and store- 
 houses; two Jesuits, an officer, and three chief 
 traders. Of these last, two were maiden ladies, the 
 Demoiselles Desauniers ; and one of the Jesuits, their 
 friend Father Tournois, was their partner in busi- 
 ness. They carried on by means of the Mission 
 
 1 Johnson to Clinton, 28 April, 1740. 
 
 3 The estimate of a Irench official report, 1736, and of Sir 
 William Johnson, 1763. 
 
1749-1763.] 
 
 PIQUET. 
 
 69 
 
 Indians, and in collusion with influantial persons in 
 the colony, a trade with the Dutch at Albany, illegal, 
 but very profitable.* 
 
 Besides this Iroquois mission, which was chiefly 
 composed of Mohawks and Oneidas, another was 
 now begun farther westward, to win over the Onon- 
 dagas, Cayugas, and Senecas. This was the estab- 
 lishment of Father Piquet, which Cdloron had visited 
 in its infancy when on his way to the Ohio, and 
 again on his return. Piquet was a man in the prime 
 of life, of an alert, vivacious countenance, by no 
 means unprepossessmg ; 2 an enthusiastic schemer, 
 with great executive talents ; ardent, energetic, vain, 
 self-confident, and boastful. The enterprise seems 
 to have been of his own devising; but it found warm 
 approval from the government. ^ La Presentation, 
 as he called the new mission, stood on the bank of 
 the river Oswegatchie where it enters the St. 
 Lawrence. Here the rapids ceased, and navigation 
 was free to Lake Ontario. The place commanded 
 the main river, and could bar the way to hostile war- 
 parties or contraband traders. Rich meadows, forests, 
 and abundance of fish and game, made it attractive 
 
 1 La Jonquiere au Ministre, 27 F^vrier, 1750. Ibid., 29 Octobre, 
 1751. Ordres du Roy et Dgpeckes des Ministres, 1751. Notice bio' 
 graphique de La Jonquiere. La Jonquifere, governor of Canada, at 
 last broke up their contraband trade, and ordered Toumois to 
 Quebec. 
 
 ^ I once sa'v a contemporary portrait of him at the mission of 
 Two Mountains, where he had been stationed. 
 
 3 Rouille a La Jonquiere, 1749. The intendant Bigot gave hini 
 money and provisions. N. Y. Col. Docs., x. 204. 
 
I«>' 
 
 H 
 
 T^f 
 
 TO CONFLICT FOR THE WEST. [1749-1763. 
 
 to Indians, and the Oswegatchie gave access to the 
 Iroquois towns. Piquet liad chosen his site with 
 great skill. His activity was admirable. His first 
 stockade was Imrneu by Indian incendiaries; but it 
 rose quickly from its ashes, and within a year or two 
 the mission of La Prdsentation had a fort of palisades 
 flanked with blockhouses, a chapel, a storehouse, a 
 bam, a stable, ovens, a saw-mill, broad fields of corn 
 and beans, and three villages of Iroquois, containing, 
 in all, forty -nil u; bark lodges, each holding three or 
 four families, more or less converted to the Faith; 
 and, ae time went on, this number increased. The 
 governor had sent a squad of soldiers to man the 
 fort, and five small cannon to mount upon it. The 
 place Wiis as safe for the new proselytes as it was 
 convenient and agreeable. The Pennsylvanian inter- 
 preter, Conrad Weiser, was told at Onondaga, the 
 Iroquois capital, that Piquet had made a hundred 
 converts from that place alone; and that, "having 
 clothed them all in v fine clothes, laced with 
 silver and gold, he took then, down and presented 
 them to the French governor at Montreal, who re- 
 ceived them very kindly, and made them large 
 presents." ^ 
 
 Such were some of the temporal attractions of La 
 Prdsentation. The nature of the spiritual instruc- 
 tion bestowed by Piquet and hit, rellow-priests may 
 be partly inferred from the words of a proselyte 
 warrior, who declared with enthusiasm that he had 
 
 1 Journal of Conrad Weiser, 1750. 
 
 £ 
 
 
1740-1753.1 BOASTS OF PIQTJET 71 
 
 learned from the Sulpitian missionary thit the King 
 of France was tlie eldest son of the wife of Jesus 
 Christ. 1 This he of course took in a literal sense, 
 the mystic idea of the Church as the spouse of Christ 
 beingr beyond his savage comprehension. The eflfect 
 w.s (-) stimulate his devotion to the Great Onontio 
 beyoi:d the set;, and to the lesser Onontio who repre- 
 sented liini as governor of Canada. 
 
 Piquet was elated by his success; and early in 
 1752 he wrote to the governor and intendant: "It is 
 a great miracle that, in .«Yite of envy, contradiction, 
 and opposition from nearly all the Indian villages, I 
 have formed in less than three years one of the most 
 flourishing missions in Canada. I find myself in a 
 position to extend the empire of my good mast«ra, 
 Jesus Christ and the King, even to ibe extreiaities 
 of this new worid; and, with some little help from 
 you, to do more than France and England have been 
 
 able to do with millions of money and all their 
 troops. "2 
 
 The letter from which thi3 is taken was written to 
 urge upon the government a scheme in which the 
 zealous priest could see nothing impra- ' able. He 
 proposed to raise a war-party of thirty-eight hundred 
 
 »i ' Y""^ ■' f''' ^' ^'"^^^^ ^'■?"^'' ''' ^«"'" ^dijiantes. See 
 also Tas m Reuae Canadienne, 1870, p. 9. 
 
 2 Piquet d . x Jonquicre et Bigot, 8 Ffvrier, 1752. See Appendix 
 
 A In spite of Piquet's seh-i.udation, and in spite also of the 
 
 detraction of the author of the ' Umoires sur h Canada, 1749-1760 
 
 there can be no doubt of his pra .tical capacity and his fertility of 
 
 resource. Duquesne, when governor of the colony, highly praises 
 
 ses talents et soa activity pour le service de Sa Majesty." 
 
 ill 
 
I 
 
 CONFLICT FOR THE WEST. 
 
 [1751. 
 
 Indians, eighteen hundred of whom were to be drawn 
 from the Canadian missions, the Five Nations, and 
 the tribes of the Ohio, while the remaining two 
 thousand were to be furnished by the Flatheads, or 
 Choctaws, who were at the same time to be supplied 
 with missionaries. The united force was first to 
 drive the English from the Ohio, and next attack 
 the Dog Tribe, or Cherokees, who lived near the 
 borders of Virginia, with the people of which they 
 were on friendly terms. "If," says Piquet, "the 
 English of Virginia give any help to this last-named 
 tribe, — which will not fail to happen, — they [the 
 loar-party] will do their utmost against them, through 
 a grudge they bear them by reason of some old 
 quarrels." In other words, the missionary hopes to 
 set a host of savages to butchering English settlers 
 in time of peace l^ His wild project never took 
 effect, though the governor, he says, at first approved 
 it. 
 
 In the preceding year the " Apostle of the Iroquois," 
 as he was called, made a journey to muster recruits 
 for his mission, and kept a copious diary on the way. 
 By accompanying him, one gets a clear view of an 
 important part of the region in dispute between the 
 rival nations. Six Canadians paddled him up the 
 St. Lawrence, and five Indian converts followed in 
 another canoe. Emerging from among the Thousand 
 Islands, they stopped at Fort Frontenac, where 
 Kingston now stands. Once the place was a great 
 
 ^ Appendix A. 
 
1751.] 
 
 PIQUET AT TORONTO. 
 
 73 
 
 resort of Indians; now nono were here, for the Eng- 
 lish post of Oswego, on the other side of the lake, 
 had greater attractions. Piquet and his company 
 found the pork and bacon very bad, and he com- 
 plains that "there was not brandy enough in the fort 
 to wash a wound." They crossed to a neighboring 
 island, where they were soon visited by the chaplain 
 of the fort, the storekeeper, his wife, and three 
 young ladies, glad of an excursion to relieve the 
 monotony of the garrison. "My hunters," says 
 Piquet, "had supplied me with means of giving 
 them a pretty good entertainment. We drank, with 
 all our hearts, the health of the authorities, temporal 
 and ecclesiastical, to the sound of our musketry, 
 which was very well fired, and delighted the islandere. " 
 These islanders were a band of Indians who lived 
 here. Piquet gave them a feast, then discoursed of 
 religion, and at last persuaded them to remove to 
 the new mission. 
 
 During eight days he and his party coasted the 
 northern shore of Lake Ontario, with various inci- 
 dents, such as an encounter between his dog Cerberus 
 and a wolf, to the disadvantage of the latter, and the 
 meeting with "a very fine negro of twenty-two years, 
 a fugitive from Virginia." On the twenty-sixth of 
 June they reached the new fort of Toronto, which 
 offered a striking contrast to their last stopping- 
 place. " The wine here is of the best; there is noth- 
 ing wanting in this fort; everything is abundant, 
 fine, and good." There was reason for this. The 
 
 1 
 
 
 i 
 V 
 
 i. 
 
 ■I 
 
/ 
 
 «* » i 
 
 I 
 
 74 CONFLICT FOR THE WEST. [1751. 
 
 northern Indians were flocking with their beaver- 
 skins to the English of Oswego; and in April, 1749 
 an officer named Portneuf had been sent with soldiers 
 and workmen to build a stockaded trading-house at 
 Toronto, in order to intercept them, —not by force 
 which would have been ruinous to French interests' 
 but by a tempting supply of goods and brandy. 1 
 Thus the fort was kept well stocked, and with excel- 
 lent effect. Piquet found here a band of Mississagas, 
 who would otherwise, no doubt, have carried their 
 furs to the English. He was strongly impelled to 
 persuade them to migrate to La Presentation; but 
 the governor had told him to confine his efforts to 
 other tribes; and lest, he says, the ardor of his zeal 
 should betray him to disobedience, he re-embarked, 
 and encamped six leagues from temptation. 
 
 Two days more brought him to Niagara, where he 
 was warmly received by the commandant, the chap- 
 lam, and the storekeeper, — the triumvirate who 
 ruled these forest outposts, and stood respectively for 
 their three vital principles, war, religion, and trade. 
 Here Piquet said mass; and after resting a day, set 
 out for the trading-house at the portage of the cata- 
 ract, recently built, like Toronto, to stop the Irdians 
 on their way to Oswego.^ Here he found Joncaire, 
 and here also was encamped a large band of Senecas; 
 
 ,! On Toronto. La Jonquiere et Bigot an Ministre, 1749. La Jon- 
 qucereau Ahmstre, 30 Aoiit, 1760. N. Y. Col. Docs., x. 201 246 
 
 Co~7f-7n ^r"'^'23 Fevrier, 1750. Ibid.,Q Octohre, 1751. 
 tompare Colonial Records of Pa., v. 508. 
 
 'n 
 
1751.] 
 
 PIQUET AT NIAGARA. 
 
 75 
 
 though, being all drunk, men, women, and children, 
 they were in no condition tc receive the Faith, or 
 appreciate the temporal advantages that attended it. 
 Or the next morning, finding them partially sober, 
 he invited them to remove to La Presentation; "but 
 as they had still something left in their bottles, I 
 could get no answer till the following day." "I 
 pass in silence," pursues the missionary, "an infinity 
 of talks on this occasion. Monsieur de Joncaire for- 
 got nothing that co-'ld help me, and behaved like a 
 great servant of God and the King. My recruits 
 increased every moment. I went to say my breviary 
 while my Indians and the Senecas, without loss of 
 time, assembled to hold a council with Monsieur de 
 Joncaire." The result of the council was an entreaty 
 to the missionary not to stop at Oswego, lest evil 
 should befall him at the hands of the English. He 
 promised to do as they wished, and presently set out 
 on his return to Fort Niagara, attended by Joncaire 
 and a troop of his new followers. The journey was 
 a triumphal progress. " Whenever we passed a camp 
 or a wigwam, the Indians saluted me by firing their 
 guns, which happened so often that I thought all the 
 trees along the way were chai-ged with gunpowder; 
 and when we reached the fort. Monsieur de Becan- 
 cour received us with great ceremony and the firing 
 of cannon, by which my savages were infinitely 
 flattered." 
 
 His neophytes were gathered into the chapel for 
 the first time in their lives, and there rewarded with 
 
 
 
 i/il 
 
■Itl 
 
 k 
 
 T6 CONFLICT FOR THE WEST. [1751. 
 
 a few presents. He now prepared to turn homeward, 
 his flock at the mission being left in his absence 
 without a shepherd; and on the sixth of July he 
 embarked, followed by a swarm of canoes. On the 
 twelfth they stopped at the Genesee, and went to 
 visit the Falls, where the city of Rochester now 
 stands. On the way, the Indians found a populous 
 resort of rattlesnakes, and attacked the gregarious 
 reptiles with great animation, to the alarm of the 
 missionary, who trembled for his bare-legged retainers. 
 His fears proved needless. Forty-two dead snakes,' 
 as he avers, requited the efforts of the sportsmen, 
 and not one of them was bitten. When he returned 
 to camp in the afternoon he found there a canoe 
 loaded with kegs of brandy. "The English," he 
 says, "had sent it to meet us, well knowing that this 
 was the best way to cause disorder among my new 
 recruits and make them desert me. The Indian in 
 charge of the canoe, who had the look of a great 
 rascal, offered some to me first, and then to'' my 
 Canadians and Indians. I gave out that it was very 
 probably poisoned, and immediately embarked again." 
 He encamped on the fourteenth at Sodus Bay, and 
 strongly advises the planting of a French fort there 
 "Nevertheless," he adds, " it would be still better to 
 destroy Oswego, and on no account let the English 
 build it again." On the sixteenth he came in sight 
 of this dreaded post. Several times on the way he 
 had met fleets of canoes going thither or returning, 
 in spite of the rival attractions of Toronto and 
 
 \ ^ 
 
1751.] 
 
 PIQUET AT OSWEGO. 
 
 77 
 
 Niagara. No English establishment on the conti- 
 nent was of such ill omen to the French. It not only- 
 robbed them of the fur-trade, by which they lived, 
 but threatened them with military and political, no 
 less than commercial, ruin. They were in constant 
 dread lest ships of war should be built here, strong 
 enough to command Lake Ontario, thus separating 
 Canada from Louisiana, and cutting New France 
 asunder. To meet this danger, they soon after built 
 at Fort Frontenac a large three-masted vessel, 
 mounted with heavy cannon; thus, as usual, fore- 
 stalling their rivals by promptness of action. ^ The 
 ground on which Oswego stood was claimed by the 
 Province of New York, which alone had control of it ; 
 but through the purblind apathy of the Assembly, 
 and their incessant quarrels with the governor, it 
 was commonly left to take care of itself. For some 
 time they would vote no money to pay the feeble 
 little garrison; and Clinton, who saw the necessity 
 of maintaining it, was forced to do so on his own 
 personal credit.^ "Why can't your governor and 
 j'-our great men [the AssemUy] agree?" asked a 
 Mohawk chief of the interpreter, Conrad Weiser.*^ 
 Piquet kept his promise not to land at the English 
 fort; but he approached in his canoe, and closely 
 observed it. The shores, now covered by the city of 
 Oswego, were than a desolation of bare hills and 
 
 1 Lteutena) t Lindesay to Johnson, July, 1751. 
 
 2 Clinton to Lords of Trr.de, 30 July, 1750. 
 
 3 Journal of ti^vrad Weiser, 1760. 
 
t^l 
 
 
 ir . 
 
 li" 
 
 I 
 
 78 CONFLICT FOR THE WEST. ^751. 
 
 fields, studded with the stumps of felled trees, and 
 hedged about with a grim border of forests. Near 
 the strand, by the mouth of the Onondaga, were the 
 houses of some of the traders; and on the higher 
 ground behind them stood a huge blockhouse with 
 a projeetmg upper story. This building was sur- 
 rounded by a rough wall of stone, with flankers 
 at the angles, forming what was called the fort.i 
 Piquet reconnoitred it from his canoe with the eye 
 of a soldier. "It is commanded," he says, "on 
 almost every side; two batteries, of three * twelve- 
 pounders each, would be more than enough to reduce 
 it to ashes." And he enlarges on the evils that arise 
 from it. "It not only spoils our trf^de, but puts the 
 English into communication with a vast number of 
 our Indians, far aftd near. It is true that they like 
 our brandy better than English rum; but they prefer 
 English goods to ours, and can buy for two beaver- 
 skins at Oswego a better silver bracelet than we sell 
 at Niagara for ten." 
 
 The burden of these reflections was lightened 
 when he approached Fort Frontenac. "Never was 
 reception more solemn. The Nipissings and Algoii- 
 quins, who were going on a war-party with Monsieur 
 Beletre, formed a line of their own accord, and 
 saluted us with three volleys of musketry, and cries 
 of joy without end. All our little- bark vessels 
 replied in the same way. Monsieur de Vercheres 
 and Monsieur de Valtry ordered the cannon of the 
 
 1 Compare Doc. Hist. N. Y., i. 463. 
 
1751.] 
 
 SUCCESS OF riQUET. 
 
 79 
 
 fort to be fired; and my Indians, transported with 
 joy at the honor done thera, shot off their guns inces- 
 santly, with cries and acclamations that delighted 
 everybo-V-" A g. Hy band of recruits joined him, 
 and he pursued his voyage to La Presentation, while 
 the canoes of his proselytes followed in a swarm to 
 their new home ; " that establishment " — thus in a 
 burst of enthusiasm he closes his Journal — "that 
 establishment which I began two years ago, in the 
 midst of opposition; that establishment which may 
 be regarded as a key of the colony; that establish- 
 ment which officers, interpreters, and traders thought 
 a chimera, — that establishment, I say, forms already 
 a mission of Iroquois savages whom I assembled at 
 first to the number of only six, increased last year to 
 eighty-seven, and this year to three hundred and 
 ninety-six, without counting more than a hundred 
 and fifty whom Monsieur Chabert de Joncaire is to 
 bring me this autumn. And I certify that thus far 
 I have received from His Majesty — for all favor, 
 grace, and assistance — no more than a half pound 
 of bacon and two pounds of bread for daily rations ; 
 and that he has not yet given a pin to the chapel, 
 which I have maintained out of my own pocket, for 
 the greater glory of my masters, God and the 
 King."i 
 
 1 Journal qui pent servir de M€moire et de Relation du Voyage que 
 j'aijfait sur le Lac Ontario pour attirer au nouvel ^tablissement de La 
 Presentation les Sauvages Iroquois des Cinq Nations, 1751. The last 
 passage given above is condensed in the rendering, as the original 
 is extremely involved and ungrainraatical. 
 
80 
 
 CONFLICT FOR THE WEST 
 
 [1751. 
 
 In his late journey he had made the entire circuit 
 of Lake Ontario. Beyond lay four other inland 
 oceans, to which Fort Niagara was the key. As that 
 all-essential post control 13d the passage from Ontario 
 to Erie, so did Fort Detroit control that from Erie to 
 Huron, and Fort Michilimackinac that from Huron 
 to Michigan; while Fort Ste. Marie, at the outlet of 
 Lake Superior, had lately received a garrison, and 
 changed from a mission and trading-station to a post 
 of war.i This immense extent of inland navigation 
 was safe in the hands of Fi-ance so long as she held 
 Niagara. Niagara lost, not only the lakes, but also 
 the Valley of the Ohio was lost with it. Next in 
 importance was Detroit. This was not a military- 
 post alone, but also a settlement; and, except the 
 hamlets about Fort Chartres, the only settlement 
 that France owned in all the West. There were, it 
 is true, but a few families ; yet the hope of growth 
 seemed good; for to such as liked a wilderness home, 
 no spot in Americr. had more attraction. Father 
 Bonnecamp stopped here for a day on his way back 
 from the expedition of Celeron. "The situation," 
 he says, "is charming. A fine river flows at the foot 
 of the fortifications; vast meadows, asking only to 
 be tilled, extend beyond the sight. Nothing can be 
 more agreeable than the climate. Winter lasts hardly 
 two months. European grains and fruits grow here 
 far better than in many parts of France. It is the 
 Touraine and Beauce of Canada. "2 Xhe white flag 
 
 1 La Jonquiere au Ministre, 24 Aout, 1750. 
 
 2 Relation du Voiage de la Belle Riviere, 1749. 
 
 * 
 
1750, 1751.] 
 
 DETROIT. 
 
 81 
 
 of the Bourbons floated over the compact little pali- 
 saded town, with its population of soldiers and fur- 
 tradere; and from the blockhouses which served as 
 bastions, one saw^ on either hand the small solid 
 dwellings of the habitants^ ranged at intervals along 
 the margin of the water; while at a little distance 
 three Indian villages — Ottawa, Pottawatoamie, and 
 Wyandot — curled their wigwam smoke into the pure 
 summer air.^ 
 
 When C^loron de Bienville returned from the 
 Ohio, he went, with a royal commission, sent him a 
 year before, to command at Detroit. ^ His late chap- 
 lain, the very intelligent Father Bonnecamp, speaks 
 of him as fearless, energetic, and full of resource; 
 but the governor calls him haughty and insubordinate. 
 Great efforts were made, at the same time, to build 
 up Detroit as a centre of French power in the West. 
 The methods employed were of the debilitating, 
 paternal character long familiar to Canada. All 
 emigrants with families were to be carried thither at 
 the King's expense ; and every settler was to receive 
 in free gift a gun, a hoe, an axe, a ploughshare, a 
 scythe, a sickle, two augers, large and small, a sow, 
 six hens, a cock, six pounds of powder, and twelve 
 pounds of lead; while to these favors were added 
 many others. The result was that twelve families 
 
 1 A plan of Detroit is before me, made about this time by the 
 engineer Lery. 
 
 2 Le Ministre a La Jonquiere et Bigot, 14 Mat, 1749. Le Ministre a 
 C^/oron, 23 Mai, 1749. 
 
 VOL. I. — 6 
 
31'''. !' 
 
 82 CONFLICT FOR THE WEST. [1750. 1761. 
 
 were persuaded to go, or about a twentieth part of 
 the number wanted. » ,>etroit was expected to fur- 
 nish supplies to the other posts for five hundred 
 miles around, control the neighboring Indians, 
 thwart English machinations, and drive off English 
 interlopers. 
 
 La GalissoniSre no longer governed Canada. He 
 
 had been honorably recalled, and the Marquis de la 
 
 Jonqui^re sent in his stead. 2 La Jouquifere, like his 
 
 predecessor, w"s a naval officer of high repute; he 
 
 was tall and imposing in person, and of undoubted 
 
 capacity and courage ; but old and, according to his 
 
 enemies, veiy avaricious.^ The colonial minister 
 
 gave him special instructions regarding that thorn in 
 
 the side of Canada, Oswego. To attack it openly 
 
 would be indiscreet, as the two nations were at 
 
 peace; but there was a way of dealing with it less 
 
 hazardous, if not more lawful. This was to attack it 
 
 vicariously by means of the Iroquois. "If Abbd 
 
 Piquet succeeds in his mission," wrote the minister 
 
 to the new governor, " we can easily persuade these 
 
 * Ordonnance du 2 Janvier, 1760. La Jonquiere et Bigot au Mi- 
 niatre, 1750. Forty-six persons of all ages and both sexes had bejn 
 induced by La Galissoniere to go the year before. Lettres communes 
 de La Jonquiere et Bigot, 1749. The total fixed population of Detroit 
 and its neighborhood in 1760 is stated at four hundred and eighty- 
 three souls. In the following two years, a considerable number of 
 young men came of their own accord, and Celoron wrote to Mont- 
 real to ask for girls to marry them, 
 
 * Le Ministre a La Galissoniere, 14 Mai, 1749. 
 
 « M€moires sur le Canada, 1749-1760. The charges made here 
 and elsewhere are denied, somewhat faintly, by a descendant of La 
 Jonquiere in his elaborate Notice biographique of his ancestor. 
 
1760, 17fti.] CLINTON AND LA JONQUlilRE. 88 
 
 savages to destroy Oswego. This is of the utmost 
 importance; but act with great caution." » In the 
 next year the minister A^rote again: "The only 
 means that can be used for such an operation in time 
 of peace are those of the Iroquois. If by making 
 these savages regard such an establishment lOswego'] 
 as opposed to their liberty, and, so to speak, a usur- 
 pation by which the English mean to get possession 
 of their lands, they could be induced to undertake its 
 destruction, an operation of the sort is not to be 
 neglected; but M. le Marquis de la Jonquicire should 
 feel with what circumspection such an affair should 
 be conducted, and he should labor to accomplisii it 
 in a manner not to commit himself. "^ Xo this La 
 Jonquiere replies that it will need time; but that he 
 will gradually hrhxg the Iroquois to attack and 
 destroy the English post. He received stringent 
 orders to use every means to prevent the English 
 from encroaching, but to act towards them at the 
 same time "with the greatest politeness." 3 This 
 last injunction was scarcely fulfilled in a correspond- 
 ence which he had with Clinton, governor of New 
 York, who had written to complain of the new post 
 at the Niagara portage as an invasion of English 
 territory, and also of the arrest of four English 
 
 1 Le Ministre a La Jonquiere, Mai, 1749. The instructions given 
 to La Jonquifere before leaving France also urge the necessity of 
 destroying Oswego. 
 
 « Ordres du Roy et D^peches des Ministres ; a MM. de La Jonquiire 
 et Biyot, 15 Avril, 1750. See Appendix A for original. 
 * Ordres du P-^u et Depeches des Ministres, 1750. 
 
84 
 
 CONFLICT FOR THE WEST. [1750, 1751. 
 
 \ii 
 
 *t 
 
 t \ 
 
 f , 
 
 traders in the country of the Miamis. Niagara, like 
 Oswego, was in thf, oountry of the Five Nations, 
 whom the treaty of Utrecht declared "subject to the 
 dominion of Great Britain." i This declaration, pre- 
 posterous in itself, was binding on France, whose 
 plenipotentiaries had signed the treaty. The treaty 
 also provided that the subjects of the two Crowns 
 "shall enjoy full liberty of going and coming on 
 account of trade," and Clinton therefore demanded 
 that La Jonquifire should disavow the arrest of the 
 four traders and punish its authors. The French 
 governor replied with great asperity, spumed the 
 claim tliat the Five Nations were British subjects, 
 and justified the ar-est.^ He presently went further. 
 Rewards were offered by his officers for the scalps 
 of Croghan and of another trader named Lowry.^ 
 When this reached the ears o^ William Johnson, on 
 the Mohawk, he wrote to Clinton in evident anxiety 
 for his own scalp : " If the French go on so, there is 
 no man can be safe in his own house; for I caa at 
 any time get an Indian to kill any man for a small 
 matter. Their goir..^ on in that manner is worse 
 than open war." 
 
 The French on their side made counter-accusa- 
 tions. The captive traders were examined en oath 
 before La Jonquidre, and one of them, John Patton, 
 
 1 C •aers, Collection of Treaties, i. 382. 
 
 " La Jonquiere a Clinton, 10 AoiU, 1751. 
 
 « Deposition of Morris Turner and Ralph Kilgore, in Colonial 
 Records of Pa., v. 482. The deponents had been prisoners at 
 Detroit. 
 
 I it 
 
 ir 
 
1780, 1751.] La JONQUifeRES TllOUBLES. 86 
 
 is reported to have said thet Croghan had instigated 
 Indians to kiL Frenchmen. ^ French officials declared 
 that other English traders were guilt}' of the same 
 practices; and there is very little doubt that the 
 charge was true. 
 
 The dispute with the English was not the only 
 80 irce of trouble to the governor. His superiors at 
 Vereailles would not adopt his viuvvs, and ooked on 
 him with distrust. He advised the building of f jrtd 
 near Lake Erie, and his advice was rejected. 
 "Niag,.m and Detroit," he was told, "will secure 
 forever our communications with Louisiana. " ^ " His 
 Majesty," again wrote the colonial minister, "thought 
 that expenses would diminish after the peace; but, 
 on the contrary, they have increased. There must 
 be great abuses. You and the intendanc must look 
 to H " 3 Great abuses ther'i were ; and of Jho money 
 «out to Canada for the sei ice of the King the larger 
 part fo ind its way into the pockets of peculators. 
 The co'ony was eaten to the heart with official cor- 
 ruptioi.-; r-nd the centre of it was Francois Bigot, 
 the intendant. The minister 'lirected La Jonquidre's 
 attention to certain malpractices which had been 
 rep-n-ted to him; and clie old man, d'- -.ly touched, 
 replied: "I have reached the age of sixty-six vjars, 
 and there is not a drop of blood in my veins the.t does 
 not thrill for the service of my King. I will not 
 
 1 Precis ues Faits, avec leurs Pieces fustificatvH^, 100. 
 ** Ordres du Roy et D€peches des Ministres, 1750. 
 8 ill i., 6 Jidn, 1751. 
 
 
rm» 
 
 86 
 
 CONFLICT FOR THE WEST. [1750-1752. 
 
 
 I 
 
 conceal from you that the slightest suspicion on your 
 part against me would cut the thread of my days."^ 
 
 Perplexities increased; affairs in the West grew 
 worse and worse. La Jonqui^re ordered Cdloron to 
 atta,ck the English at Pickawillany; and Cdloron 
 could not or would not obey. "I cannot express," 
 writes the governor, " how much this business troubles 
 me; it robs me of sleep; it makes me ill." Another 
 letter of rebuke presently came from Versailles. 
 " Last year you wrote that you would soon drive the 
 English from the Ohio ; but private letters say that 
 you have done nothing. This is deplorable. If not 
 expelled, they will seem to acquire a right against 
 us. Send force enough at once to drive them off, 
 and cure them of all wish to return." ^ La Jonquifere 
 answered with bitter complaints against C^loron, 
 and then begged to be recalled. His health, already 
 shattered, was ruined by fatigue and vexation; and 
 he took to his bed. Before spring he was near his 
 end.^ It is said that, though very rich, his habits of 
 thrift so possessed his last hours that, seeing wax 
 candles burning in his chamber, he ordered others of 
 tallow to be brought instead, as being good enough 
 to die by. Thus frugally lighted on it<i way, his 
 spirit fled; and the Baron de Longueuil took his 
 place till a new governor should arrive. 
 
 ' La Jonquiere au Ministre, 19 Octobre, 1751. 
 
 2 Ordres du Roy et D€peches des Ministres, 1761. 
 
 8 He died on the sixth of March, 1762 {Bigot au Ministre, 6 Mai) ; 
 not on the seventeenth of May, as stated in the Me'moires sur le 
 Canada, 1749-1760. 
 
 S f 
 
m - 
 
 1751, 1752.] PERIL OF THE FRENCH. 
 
 87 
 
 Sinister tidings came thick from the West. Ray- 
 mond, commandant at the French fort on the 
 Maumee, close to the centre of intrigue, wrote; 
 "My people are leaving me for Detroit. Nobody 
 wants to stay here and have his throat cut. All the 
 tribes who go to the English at Pickawillany come 
 back loaded with gifts. I am too weak to meet the 
 danger. Instead of twenty men, I need five hundred. 
 . . . We have made peace with the English, yet they 
 try continually to make war on us by means of the 
 Indians; they intend to be masters of all this upper 
 country. The tribes here are leaguing together to 
 kill all the French, that they may have nobody on 
 their lands but their English brothers. This T am 
 told by Coldfoot, a great Miami chief, whom I think 
 an honest man, if there is any sue thing among 
 Indians. ... If the English stay in this country we 
 are lost. We must attack, and drive them out." 
 And he tellr of war-belts sent from tribe to tribe, 
 and rumors of plots and conspiracies far and near. 
 
 Without doubt, the English traders spared no 
 pains to gain over the Indians by fair means or foul; 
 sold them goods at low rates, made ample gifts, and 
 gave gunpowder for the asking. Saint-Ange, who 
 commanded at Vincennes, wrote that a storm would 
 soon burst on the heads of the French. Joncaire 
 reported that all the Ohio Indians sided with the 
 English. Longueuil informed the minister that the 
 Miamis had scalped two soldiers ; that the Piankishaws 
 had killed seven Frenchmen; and that a squaw who 
 
h ' 
 
 ? ^ 
 
 ¥ 
 
 %^ 
 
 88 
 
 CONFLICT FOR THE WEST. [1751, 1752. 
 
 had lived with one of the slain declared that the 
 tribes of the Wabash and Illinois were leaguing with 
 the Osages for a combined insurrection. Every 
 letter brought news of murder. Small-pox had 
 broken out at Detroit. "It is to be wished," says 
 Longueuil, " that it would spread among our rebels ; 
 it would be fully as good as an army. . . . We are 
 menaced with a general outbreak, and even Toronto 
 is in danger. . . . Before long the English on the 
 Miami will gain over all the surrounding tribes, get 
 possession of Fort Chartres, and cut our communica- 
 tions with I'Ouisiana."^ 
 
 The moving spirit of disaffection was the chief 
 called Old Britain, or the Demoiselle, and its focus 
 was his town of Pickawillany, on the Miami. At 
 this place it is said that English traders sometimes 
 mustered to the number of fifty or more. It is 
 they," wrote Longueuil, "who are the instigators of 
 revolt and the source of all our woes." ^ Whereupon 
 the colonial minister reiterated his instructions to 
 drive them off and plunder them, which he thought 
 would "effectually disgust them," and bring all 
 trouble to an end.^ 
 
 La Jcuqui^re's remedy had been more heroic, for 
 he had ordered C^loron to attack the English and 
 their red allies alike; and he charged that officer 
 
 i D^peches de Longueuil; Lettres de Raymond; Benoit de Saint- 
 Cltrc a La Jonquiere, Octobre, 1751. 
 
 ' Longueuil au Ministre, 21 Avril, 1762. 
 
 ^ Le Ministre a La Jonquiere, 1752. Le Ministre a Duquesne, 9 
 JuiUet, 1752. 
 
1752.] 
 
 CHARLES LANGLADE. 
 
 89 
 
 with arrogance and disobedience because he had not 
 done so. It is not certain that obedience was easy; 
 for though, besides the garrison of regulars, a strong 
 body of militia wa^ sent up to Detroit to aid the 
 stroke, 1 the Indians of that post, whose co-operation 
 was thought necessary, proved half-hearted, intract- 
 able and even touched with disaffection. Thus the 
 enterprise languished till, in June, aid came from 
 another quarter. Charles Langlade, a young French 
 trader married to a squaw at Green Bay, and strong 
 in influence with the tribes of that region, came down 
 the lakes from Michilimackinac with a fleet of canoes 
 manned by two hundred and fifty Ottawa and Ojibwa 
 warriors; stopped a while at Detroit; then embarked 
 again, paddled up the Maumee to Raymond's fort at 
 the portage, and led his greased and painted rabble 
 through the forest to attack the Demoiselle and his 
 English friends. They approached Pickawillany at 
 about nine o'clock on the morning of the twenty- 
 first. The scared squaws fled from the cornfields into 
 the town, where the wigwams of the Indians clustered 
 about the fortified warehouse of the traders. Of 
 these there were at the time only eight in the place. 
 Most of the Indians also were gone on their summer 
 hunt, though the Demoiselle remained with a band of 
 his tribesmen. Great was the screeching of war-whoops 
 and clatter of guns. Three of the traders were 
 caught outside the fort. The remaining five closed 
 the gate, and stood on their defence. The fight was 
 
 ' La Jonquiere d Cdoron, 1 Octobre, 1751, 
 
 m 
 
 f 
 
 
 •Y 
 
 jr 
 

 90 
 
 CONFLICT FOR THE WEST. 
 
 [1752. 
 
 ' 1^ 
 
 mn 
 
 soon over. Fourteen Miamis were shot down, the 
 Demoiselle among the rest. The five white men held 
 out till the afternoon, when three of them surrendered, 
 and two, Thomas Burney and Andrew McBryer, made 
 their escape. One of the English prisoners being 
 wounded, the victors stabbed him to death. Seventy 
 years of missionaries had not weaned them from can- 
 nibalism, and they boiled and ate the Demoiselle. ^ 
 
 The captive traders, plundered to the skin, were 
 carried by Langlade to Duquesne, the new governor, 
 who highly praised the bold leader of the enterprise, 
 and recommended him to the minister for such 
 reward as befitted one of his station. "As he is not 
 in the King's service, and has married a squaw, I 
 will ask for him only a pension of two hundred 
 francs, which will flatter him infinitely." 
 
 The Marquis Duquesne, sprung from the race of 
 the great naval commander of that name, had arrived 
 towards midsummer; and he began his rule by a 
 general review of troops and militia. His lofty 
 bearing offended the Canadians; but he compelled 
 their respect, and, according to a writer of the time, 
 showed from the first that he was born to command. 
 He presently took in hand an enterprise which his 
 predecessor would probably have accomplished, had 
 the home government encouraged him. Duquesne, 
 profiting by the infatuated neglect of the British 
 
 1 On the attack of Pickawillany, Longueuil au Ministre, 18 Aout, 
 1752 ; Duquesne au Ministre, 25 Octobre, 1752 ; Colonial Records of 
 Pa., V. 699 ; Journal of William Trent, 1762. Trent was on the spot 
 a few days after the affair. 
 
1753.] 
 
 DUQUESNE. 
 
 91 
 
 provincial assemblies, prepared to occupy the upper 
 waters of the Ohio, and secure the passes with forts 
 and garrisons. Thus the Virginian and Pennsyl- 
 vanian traders would be debarred all access to the 
 West, and the tribes of that region, bereft henceforth 
 of English guns, knives, hatchets, and blankets, Eng- 
 lish gifts and English cajoleries, would be thrown 
 back to complete dependence on the French. The 
 moral influence, too, of such a movement would be in- 
 calculable ; for the Indian respects nothing so much 
 as a display of vigor and daring, backed by force. 
 In short, the intended enterprise was a master-stroke, 
 and laid the axe to the very root of disaffection. It 
 is true that, under the treaty, commissioners had 
 been long in session at Paris to settle the question of 
 American boundaries; but there was no likelihood 
 that they would come to agreement; and if France 
 would make good her western claims, it Taehooved 
 her, while there was yet time, to prevent her rival 
 from fastening a firm grasp on the countries in 
 dispute. 
 
 Yet the colonial minister regarded the plan with 
 distrust. " Be on your guard, " he wrote to Duquesne, 
 "against new undertakings; private interests are 
 generally at the bottom of them. It is through these 
 that new posts are established. Keep only such as 
 are indispensable, and suppress the others. The 
 expenses of the colony are enormous ; and they have 
 doubled since the peace." Again, a little later: 
 "Build on the Ohio such forts as are absolutely 
 
 1^^ 
 
 I, 
 
 "i 
 
 m 
 
92 
 
 CONFLICT FOR THE WEST. 
 
 [1753. 
 
 H: 
 
 necessary, but no more. Remember that His Majesty 
 suspects your advisers of interested views." ^ 
 
 No doubt there was justice in the suspicion. 
 Every military movement, and above all the establish- 
 ment of every new post, was an opportunity to the 
 official thieves with whom the colony swarmed. 
 Some bands of favored knaves grew rich; while a 
 much greater number, excluded from sharing the 
 illicit profits, clamored against the undertaking, and 
 wrote charges of corruption to Versailles. Thus the 
 minister was kept tolerably well informed, but was 
 scarcely the less helpless, for with the Atlantic 
 between, the disorders of Canada defied his control. 
 Duquesne was exasperated by the opposition that 
 met him on all hands, and wrote to the minister: 
 " There are so many rascals in this country that one 
 is forever the butt of their attacks. "2 
 
 It seems that unlawful gain was not the only secret 
 spring of the movement. An officer of repute says 
 that the intendant. Bigot, enterprising in his pleasures 
 as in his greed, was engaged in an intrigue wi^-h the 
 wife of Chevalier Pdan; and wishing at once tc con- 
 sole the husband and to get rid of him, sou^ ' v 
 him a high command at a distance from the colony . 
 Therefore while Marin, an able officer, was made 
 •st in rank, P^an was made second. The same 
 welter hints that Duquesne himself was influenced by 
 similar motives in his appointment of leaders.^ 
 
 1 Ordres du Roy et Dgpeches des Ministres, 1753. 
 
 2 Duquesne au Ministre, 29 Septembre, 1754. 
 
 8 Pouchot, M€vioire sur la derniere Guerre de I'Am&ique septen- 
 trionale (<;rf. 1781) i. 8. 
 
'(ft 
 
 1753.] 
 
 THE OHIO ENTERPRISE. 
 
 93 
 
 He mustered the colony troops, and ordered out 
 the Canadians. With the former he was but half 
 satisfied; with the latter he was delighted; and he 
 praises highly their obedience and alacrity. " I had 
 not the least trouble in getting them to march. 
 They came on the minute, bringing their own guns, 
 though many people tried to excite them to revolt; 
 for the whole colony opposes my operations." The 
 expedition set out early in the spring of 1753. The 
 whole force was not much above a thousand men, 
 increased by subsequent detachments to fifteen hun- 
 dred; but to the Indians it seemed a mighty host; 
 and one of their orators declared that the lakes and 
 rivtiS were covered with boats and soldiers from 
 Montreal to Presqu'isle.* Some Mohawk hunters by 
 the St. Lawrence saw them as they passed, and 
 hastened home to tell the news to Johnson, whom 
 they wakened at midnight, "whooping and hollow- 
 ing in a frightful manner. "^ Lieutenant Holland at 
 Oswego saw a fleet of canoes upon the lake, and was 
 told by a roving Frenchman that they belonged to 
 an army of six thousand men going to the Ohio, " to 
 cause all the English to quit those parts." ^ 
 
 The main body of the expedition landed at 
 Presqu'isle, on the southeastern shore of Lake Erie, 
 where the town of Erie now stands ; and here for a 
 while we leave them. 
 
 ^ Duquesne au Ministre, 27 Octobre, 1753. 
 
 " Johnson to Clinton, 20 April, 1753, in N. Y. Col. Dons., vi. 778. 
 
 » Holland to Clinton, 15 May, 1753, in N. Y. Col. Docs., ri. 780, 
 
I 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1710-1754. 
 
 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. 
 
 Acadia okded to England. — Acadianb swear Fidemtt. — 
 Halifax founded. — French Intrigue.- Acadian Priests.— 
 Mildness of English RuLa. — Covert Hostility op Aca- 
 DiANS. — Tub New Oath, — Treachery of Versailles — 
 Indians incited to War. — Clerical Agents of Revolt. 
 — AHnfe Le Loutre. — Acadians impelled to emigrate.— 
 Misery of the Emigrants. — Humanity op Cornwallis and 
 HopsoN. — Fanaticism and Violence of Le Loutre. — Cap- 
 ture of the "St, Franjjois." — The English at Beau- 
 BAssiN. — Lb Loutre drives out the Inhabitants. — Murder 
 of Howe. — Beausejour. — Insolence of Le Loutre : his 
 Harshness to the Acadians. — The Boundary Commission : 
 ITS Failure. — Approaching War. 
 
 While in the West all the signs of the sky fore- 
 boded storm, another tempest was gathering in the 
 East, less in extent, but not less in peril. The con- 
 flict in Acadia has a melancholy interest, since it 
 ended in catastrophe which prose and verse have 
 joined to commemorate, but of which the causes 
 have not been understood. 
 
 Acadia — ^-hat is to say, the peninsula of Nova 
 Scotia, with the addition, as the English claimed, of 
 the present New Brunswick and some adjacent 
 country — was conquered by General Nicholson in 
 
 ,- ^"v- 
 
me^xijux, 
 
 ^ V '^.. 
 
 WITH 
 
 ■v. 
 
 •jACEMT iSlAMU 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 >'• ri- 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 ,*' 
 
 ^ .;■'■ 
 
 A' 
 
 ry ^ 
 
 *; 
 
 ■^'■• 
 
 -% ' •:.: 
 
 ^ A 
 
Wl 
 
 ( 
 
 pff 
 
 
 'If 
 
 
 llii 
 
 
 w) 1 
 
 
 it^ 
 
 CriAlTKH TV. 
 
 V CADI A. 
 
 IDKUTV. — 
 
 4' 
 
 fi^ 
 
 '^ i.i: !"l IliK. -- ACAlrlAN.-, Utn.l.LhU TO bMUjKATK. — 
 > OK TUB Kvil.iHAM8.-~ lIlMlANirV OF ( "oK vau.l.US ANI> 
 lIui-auN. — FaNAHOISM ASO ViOLBNOE OF I.I k — CaP 
 
 TUKK ..' r.M «,. FnANfoH."-TnK En<,i,j.h a'i" Hpa.. 
 "'^'*'^'''' ■ ^^ iMtivr-* or , TiiK iNiUhit ANTi'rt. - McKiu.i; 
 
 ^^^ "" " •>>-t: OK Lb LoPTRi 
 
 I 
 
 i !| <f 
 
 ■I Ml 
 
 igns of 
 
 liv 
 
 j •»• '- 
 
 hii 
 
 ^mce It 
 . ise have) 
 Lhe causes 
 
 have not befi., ,. i. 
 
 Acadia — that ;],(, poninsiua of Nova 
 
 Scotia, with ,he Eiiglisli claimed, of 
 
 .resent New Brunswick and sotrfe adjacent 
 
 ■ MaitiT — was conquered by General Nich.irton in 
 
m 
 
 »{ 
 
 ii 
 
 u 
 
nia-1740.] 
 
 OATH OF FIDEF.ITY. 
 
 96 
 
 1710, and formally tninHfcrrod by France ta the 
 Jiritii-ih C^'own, throe ywirn liuc by Mio treaty of 
 Utrechi,. Hy Ihut troai-y it wuh " oxj oHsly provided ^' 
 that Huoh of tho French iiili .its ua "are willing 
 to remain there and to h h ibjoLl to the Kingdom of 
 Great liri' lin, a:o to enjuy the five exe .iejo of their 
 relij^ion a(A'ordijig to Uiu g,v> of the Church of 
 Home, aH far uh the Liwh of Great Hritain ao aUow 
 the samo;" but that any who chooito may remove, 
 with their effectw, if they do no within a year. Very 
 fow availed themHelves of *'\n^ r^-rht; and after the 
 end of the yeav those wh iems ^leU were reijuired 
 to Uiiw an oath of allegiance m l\'v\g George. There 
 Ih no donliu that in a little time they wf)uld Imvo 
 complied, hail they lK;en let alone; but the French 
 authori'JcH vi Canada and Cape Hretou did their 
 utmost to prevent them, and employed agents to ^^eep 
 them hosUic to ICnghu; 1. Of tln'se the most ellicwnt 
 -wfbiv, the French priests, who, in spite of the treaty, 
 persuaded ^'leir flocks that they were still ei'bjects of 
 King Louis. Mence rose endless perplexity to the 
 Fnglish convmandei"-' 't Anmipolis, who more than 
 suspected thi»t the ' id.an attucks with which they 
 were L.trassei \vf;re due Miainly to P^rench instiga- 
 tion.^ It was ,.t till seventeen yeai-s after the treaty 
 that the A dirxv dd ' brought to take the oith 
 without qui'Ufioi>tions which made it almost useless. 
 
 ' See the numerous papers in Selections frvn thz Put.. Docu- 
 ments of the Promnce of Nova Scotia (Halifax, 1809), pp. 1-165; a 
 government publieation of great value. 
 
w^mm 
 
 il' 
 
 96 
 
 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. 
 
 [1749. 
 
 The Ei.jlish authorities seem to have shown through- 
 out an unusual patience and forbearance. At length, 
 about 1730, nearly all the inhabitants signed by 
 crosses, since few of them could write, an oath recog- 
 nizing George II. as sovereign of Acadia, and promis- 
 ing fidelity and ooedience to him.^ This restored 
 comparative quiet f'.l the war of 1745, when some of 
 the Acadians remained neutxal, while some took 
 arms against the English, and many others aided the 
 enemy with information and supplies. 
 
 English power in Acadia, hitherto limited to a 
 feeble garrison at Annapolis and a feebler one at 
 Canseau, received at this time a great accession. 
 The fortress of Louisbourg, taken by the English 
 during the war, had been restored by the treaty; 
 and the French at once prepared to make it a mili- 
 tary and naval station more formidable than ever. 
 Upon this the British ministry resolved to establish 
 another station as a counterpoise ; and the harl)or of 
 Chebucto, on the south coast of Acadia, was chosen 
 as the site of it. Thither in June, 1749, came a fleet 
 of transports loaded with emigrants, tempted by 
 offers of land and a home in the New World. Some 
 were mechanics, tradesmen, farmers, and laborers; 
 others were sailors, soldiers, and subaltern officei-s 
 thrown out of employment by the peace. Including 
 
 1 The oath was literatim as follows : " Je Promets et Jure Sincere- 
 ment en Foi de Chretien que Je serai entiereinent Fldele, et Obeierai 
 Vraiment Sa Majeste' Le Roy George Second, qui [sic] Je reconnoi 
 pour Le Souvrain Seigneur de I'Accadie ou Nourelle Ecosse. 
 Ainsi Dieu me Soit en Aide." 
 
'^^h,.^n,f 
 
 
 1749-1754.] 
 
 HALIFAX. 
 
 97 
 
 women and children, they counted in all about 
 twenty-five hundred. Alone of all the British 
 colonies on the continent, this new settlement was 
 the offspring, not of private enterprise, but of royal 
 authority. Yet it was free like the rest, with the 
 same popular representation and local self-govern- 
 ment. Edward Cornwallis, uncle of Lord Cornwallis 
 of the Revolutionary War, was made governor and 
 commander-in-chief. Wolfe calls him "a man of 
 approve' -.rage and fidelity;" and even the caustic 
 Horace Walpole speaks of him as " a brave, sensible 
 young man, of great temper and good nature. " 
 
 Before summer was over, the streets were laid out, 
 and the building-lot of each settler was assigned to 
 him; before winter closed, the whole were under 
 shelter, the village was fenced with palisades and 
 defended by redoubts of timber, and the battalions 
 late^ in garrison at Louisbourg manned the wooden 
 ramparts. Succeeding years broi. ,ht more emigrants, 
 till in 1752 the population was above four thousand. 
 Thus was born into the world the city of Halifax. 
 Along with the crumbling old fort and miserably 
 disciplined garrison at Annapolis, besides six or seven 
 small detached posts to watch the Indians and 
 Acadians, it comprised the whole British force on the 
 peninsula; for Canseau had been destroyed by the 
 French. 
 
 The French ha I never reconciled themselves to 
 the loss of Acadia, and were resolved, by diplomacy 
 or force, to win it back again; but the building of 
 
 VOL. I. — 7 
 
 
 f , 
 
98 
 
 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1754. 
 
 I 1 
 
 if 1 
 
 Halifax showed that this was to be no easy task, and 
 filled them at the same time with alarm for the safety 
 of Louisbourg. On one point, at least, they saw 
 their policy clear. The Acadians, though those of 
 them who were not above thirty-five had been born 
 under the British flag, must be kept French at 
 heart, and taught that they were still French sub- 
 jects. In 1748 they numbered eighty-eight hundred 
 and fifty communicants, or from twelve to thirteen 
 thousand souls; but an emigration, of which the 
 causes will soon appear, had reduced them in 1752 
 to but little more than nine thousand. ^ These were 
 divided into six principal parishes, one of the largest 
 being that of Annapolis. Other centres of popula- 
 tion were Grand Prd, on the Basin of Mines ; Beau- 
 bassin, at the head of Chignecto Bay ; Pisiquid, now 
 Windsor; and Cobequid, now Truro. Their priests, 
 who were missionaries controlled by the diocese of 
 Quebec, acted also as their magistrates, ruling them 
 for this world and the next. Being subject to a 
 French superior, and being, moreover, wholly French 
 at heart, they formed in this British province a wheel 
 within a wheel, the inner movement always opposing 
 the outer. 
 
 Although, by the twelfth article of the treaty of 
 Utrecht, France had solemnly declared the Acadians 
 
 1 Description de I'Acadie, avec le Norn des Paroisses et le Nomhre 
 des Habitants, 1748. M€moire a presenter a la Cour sur la Necessity 
 de fixer les Limites de I'Acadie, par I'Abb^ de I'lsle-Dleu, 1753 
 (1754?). Compare the estimates in Censuses of Canada (Ottawa, 
 1876). 
 
 n 
 
1749-1754.] 
 
 ACADIAN PRIESTS. 
 
 99 
 
 to be British subjects, the government of Louis XV. 
 intrigued continually to turn them from subjects into 
 enemies. Before me is a mass of English documents 
 on Acadian affairs from the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle 
 to the catastrophe of 1755, and above a thousand 
 pages of French official papers from the archives of 
 Paris, memorials, reports, and secret correspondence, 
 relating to the same matters. With the help of 
 these and some collateral lights, it is not difficult to 
 make a correct diagnosis of the political disease that 
 ravaged this miserable country. Of a multitude of 
 proofs, only a few can be given here , but these will 
 suffice. 
 
 It was not that the Acadians had been ill-used by 
 the English; the reverse was the case. They had 
 been left in free exercise of their worship, as stipu- 
 lated by treaty. It is true that, from time to time, 
 there were loud complaints from French officials that 
 religion was in danger, because certain priests had 
 been rebuked, arrested, brought before the Council 
 at Halifax, suspended from their functions, or 
 required, on pain of banishment, to swear that they 
 would do nothing against the interests of King 
 George. Yet such action on the part of the pro- 
 vincial authorities seems, without a single exception, 
 to have been the consequence of misconduct on the 
 part of the priest, in opposing the government and 
 stirring his flock to disaffection. La Jonquiere, the 
 determined adversary of the English, reported to the 
 bishop that they did not oppose the ecclesiastics in 
 
100 
 
 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1754. 
 
 ' ; 
 
 the exercise of their functions, and an order of Louis 
 XV. admits that the Acadians have enjoyed liberty 
 of religion.^ In a long document addressed in 1750 
 to the colonial minister at Versailles, Roma, an 
 officer at Louisbourg, testifies thus to the mildness 
 of British rule, though he ascribes it to interested 
 motives. " The fear that the Acadians have of the 
 Indians is the controlling motive which makes them 
 side with the French. The English, having in view 
 the conquest of Canada, wished to give the French 
 of that colony, in their conduct towards the Acadians, 
 a striking example of the mildness of their govern- 
 ment. Without raising the fortune of any of the 
 inhabitants, they have supplied them for more than 
 thirty-five years with the necessaries of life, often on 
 credit and with an excess of confidence, without 
 troubling their debtors, without pressing them, with- 
 out wishing to force them to pay. They have left 
 them an appearance of liberty so excessive that they 
 have not intervened in their disputes or even punished 
 their crimes. They have allowed them to refuse with 
 insolence certain moderate rents payable in grain 
 and lawfully due. They have passed over in silence 
 the contemptuous refusal of the Acadians to take 
 titles from them for the new lands which they chose 
 to occupy. '^ 
 
 -f ?i . 'f 
 
 1 La Jonquikre a I'^veque de Quebec, 14 Juin, 1750. M^moire du 
 Roy pour servir d' Instruction au Comte de Raymond, commandant pour 
 Sa Majesty a I'lsle Royale [Cape Breton], 24 Avril, 1761, 
 
 2 See Appendix B. 
 
 y 11 
 
 .m 
 
j. I 
 
 1749-1754.] 
 
 ACADIA., HOSTILITY. 
 
 101 
 
 "We know very well," pursues Roma, "the fruits 
 of this conduct in the last war; and the English 
 know it also. Judge then what will be the wrath 
 and vengeance of this cruel nation." The fruits to 
 which Roma alludes were the hostilities, open or 
 secret, committed by the Acadians against the Eng- 
 lish. He now ventures the prediction that the 
 enraged conquerors will take their revenge by draft- 
 ing all the young Acadians on board their ships-of- 
 war, and there destroying them by slow starvation. 
 He proved, however, a false prophet. The English 
 governor merely required the inhabitants to renew 
 their oath of allegiance, without qualification or 
 evasion. 
 
 It was twenty years since the Acadians had taken 
 such an oath ; and meanwhile a new generation had 
 grown up. The old oath pledged them to fidelity 
 and obedience; but they averred that Phillips, then 
 governor of the province, had given them, at the 
 same time, assurance that they should not be required 
 to t-^^r arms against either French or Indians. In 
 fact, such service had not been demanded of them, 
 and they would have lived in virtual neutrality, had 
 not many of them broken their oaths and joined the 
 French war-parties. For this reason Cornwallis 
 thought it necessary that, in renewing the pledge, 
 they should bind themselves to an allegiance as com- 
 plete as that required of other British subjects. This 
 spread general consternation. Deputies from the 
 Acadian settlements appeared at Halifax, bringing a 
 
102 
 
 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1754. 
 
 ;.» 
 
 paper signed with the marks of a thousand persons. 
 The following passage contains the pith of it. " The 
 inhabitants in general, sir, over the whole extent of 
 this country are resolved not to take the oath which 
 your Excellency requires of us; but if your Excel- 
 lency will grant us our old oath, with an exemption 
 for ourselves and our heirs from taking i\^ arms, we 
 will accept it. "^ The answer of Cornwallis was by 
 no means so stern as it has been represented.^ After 
 the formal reception he talked in private with the 
 deputies; and "they went home in good humor, 
 promising great things. "^ 
 
 The refusal of the Acadians to take the required 
 oath was not wholly spontaneous, but was mainly 
 due to influence from without. The French officials 
 of Cape Breton and Isle St. Jean, now Prince 
 Edward Island, exerted themselves to the utmost, 
 chiefly through the agency of the priests, to excite 
 the people to refuse any oath that should commit 
 them fully to British allegiance. At the same time 
 means were used to induce them to migrate to the 
 neighboring islands under French rule, and efforts 
 were also made to set on the Indians to attack the 
 English. But the plans of the French will best 
 appear in a despatch sent by La Jonqui^re to the 
 colonial minister in the autumn of 1749. 
 
 " Monsieur Cornwallis issued an order on the tenth 
 
 1 Public Documents of Nova S-.otia, 173. 
 
 * See Ibid., 174, where the answer is printed. 
 
 8 Cornwallis to the Board of Trade, 11 September, 1749. 
 
 \\ 
 
1749-1754.] 
 
 COVERT WAR. 
 
 108 
 
 we 
 
 of the said month [Auffust], to the effect that if th^ 
 inhabitanbs will remain faithful subjects of the King 
 of Great Britain, he will allow them priests and 
 public exercise of their religion, with the under- 
 standing that no priest shall officiate without his 
 permission or before taking an oath of fidelity to the 
 King of Great Britain. Secondly, that the inhabit- 
 ants shall not be exempted from defending their 
 houses, their lands, and the Government. Thirdly, 
 that they shall take an oath of fidelity to the King 
 of Great Britain, on the twenty-sixth of this month, 
 before officers sent them for that purpose." 
 
 La Jonqui^re proceeds to say that on hearing these 
 conditions the Acadians were filled with perplexity 
 and alarm, and that he, the governor, had directed 
 Boishdbert, his chief officer on the Acadian frontier, 
 to encourage them to leave their homes and seek 
 asylum on French soil. He thus recounts the steps 
 he has taken to harass the English of Halifax by 
 mf ;;>i3 of their Indian neighbors. As peace had been 
 declared, the operation was delicate ; and when three 
 of these Indians came to him from their missionary, 
 Le Loutre, with letters on the subject, La Jonquidre 
 was discreetly reticent. "I did not care to give 
 them any advice upon the matter, and confined my- 
 self to a promise that I would on no account abandon 
 them; and I have provided for supplying them with 
 everything, whether arms, ammunition, food, or 
 other necessaries. It is to be desired that these 
 savages should succeed in thwarting the designs of 
 
 iV 
 
ri, ^ - 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 '\ f 
 
 
 I 
 
 i ^^1. 
 
 104 
 
 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1754. 
 
 the English, and even their settlement at Halifax. 
 They are bent on doing so; and if they can carry 
 out their plans, it is certain that they will pive the 
 English great trouble, and so harass them that they 
 will be a great obstacle in their path. These savages 
 are to act alone ; neither soldier nor French inhabit- 
 ant is to join them ; everything will be done of their 
 own motion, and without showing that I had any 
 knowledge of the matter. This *is very essential; 
 therefore I have written to the Sieur de Boishdbert to 
 observe great prudence in his measures, and to act 
 very secretly, in order that the English may not 
 perceive that we are providing for the needs of the 
 said savages. 
 
 "It will be the missionaries who will manage all 
 the negotiation, and direct the movements of the 
 savages, who are in excellent hands, as the Reverend 
 Father Germain and Monsieur I'Abbd Le Loutre are 
 very capable of making the most of them, and using 
 them to the greatest advantage for our interests. 
 They will manage their intrigue in such a way as 
 not to appear in it." 
 
 La Jonquiere then recounts the good results which 
 he expects from these measures: first, the English 
 will be prevented from making any new settlements ; 
 secondly, we shall gradually get the Acadians out 
 of their hands ; and lastly, they will be so discour- 
 aged by constant Indian attacks that they will 
 renounce their pretensions to the parts of the 
 country belonging to the King of France. "I feel, 
 
1750.] 
 
 COVERT WAR. 
 
 105 
 
 Monseigneur,"— thus the governor concludes his 
 despatch, — "all the delicacy of this negotiation; be 
 assured that I will conduct it with such precaution 
 that the English will not be able to say that my 
 orders had any part in it."^ 
 
 He kept his word, and so did the missionaries. 
 The Indians gave great trouble on the outskirts of 
 Halifax, and murdered many ha- '3 settlers; yet 
 the English authorities did not at- Crst suspect that 
 they were hounded on by theii iests, under the 
 direction of the governor of Canada, and with the 
 privity of the minister at Versailles. More than 
 this; for, looking across the sea, we find royalty 
 itself lending its august countenance to the machina- 
 tion. Among the letters read before the King in his 
 cabinet in May, 1750, was one from Desherbiers, then 
 commanding at Louisbourg, saying that he was advis- 
 ing the Acadians not to take the oath of alkgiance 
 to the King of England; another from Le Loutre, 
 declaring that he and Father Germain were consult- 
 ing together how to disgust the English with their 
 enterprise of Halifax ; and a third from the intendant, 
 Bigot, announcing that Le Loutre was using the 
 Indians to harass the new settlement, and that he 
 himself was sending them powder, lead, and mer- 
 chandise, "to confirm them in their good designs. "^ 
 
 To this the minister replies in a letter to Desher- 
 Uers: "His Majesty is well satisfied with all you 
 
 1 La Jonquiere au Ministre, 9 Octohre, 1749. See Appendix B. 
 * R€sum^ des Lettres lues au Travail du Roy, Mai, 1750. 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 : t 
 
 W 
 
 A. i 
 
 1 
 
 I . 
 
Id] 
 
 if. 
 
 ■i . . 
 
 I 
 
 h 
 
 4 
 
 !!■ 
 
 106 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1750, 1751. 
 
 have done to thwart the English in their new estab- 
 lishment. If the dispositions of the savages are such 
 as they seem, there is reason to hope that in the 
 course of the winter they will succeed in so harassing 
 the settlers that some of them will become disheart- 
 ened." Desherbiers is then told that His Majesty 
 desires him to aid English deserters in escaping from 
 Halifax. 1 Supplies for the Indians are also promised ; 
 and he is informed that twelve medals are sent him 
 by the frigate "La Mutine," to be given to the chiefs 
 who shall most distinguish themselves. In another 
 letter Desherbiers is enjoined to treat the English 
 authorities with great politeness. ^ 
 
 When Count Raymond took command at Louis- 
 bourg, he was instructed, under the royal hand, to 
 give particular attention to the affairs of Acadia, 
 especially in two points, — the management of the 
 Indians, and the encouraging of Acadian emigration 
 to countries under French rule. "His Majesty," 
 says the document, "has already remarked that the 
 savages have been most favorably disposed. It is 
 of the utmost importance that no means be neglected 
 to keep them so. The missionaries among them are 
 in a better position than anybody to contribute to 
 this end, and His Majesty has reason to be satisfied 
 with the pains they take therein. The Sieur de 
 
 
 :i 
 
 ^ In 1750 nine captured deserters from Phillips's regiment de- 
 clared on their trial that the French had aided them and supplied 
 them all witli money. Public Documents of Nova Scotia, 193. 
 
 » Le Ministre a Desherbiers, 23 Mai, 1750 ; Ibid., 31 Mai, 1760. 
 
 \ I 
 
1749-1764.] 
 
 COVERT WAR. 
 
 107 
 
 
 Kayiv. nd will excite these missionaries not to slacken 
 their efforts; but he will warn theui at the «ame time 
 80 to contain their zeal as not to compromise them- 
 selves with the English, and give just occasion of 
 complaint." * That is, the King orders his representa- 
 tive to encourage the missionaries in instigating their 
 flocks to butcher English settlers, but to see that 
 they take care not to be found out. The injunction 
 was hardly needed. "Monsieur Desherbiers, " says a 
 letter of earlier date, " has engaged Abb^ Le Loutre 
 to distribute the usual presents among the savages, 
 and Monsieur Bigot has placed in his hands an addi- 
 tional gift of cloth, blankets, powder, and ball, to be 
 given them in case they harass the Englitu at 
 Halifax. This missionary is to indu-^e them to do 
 80."^ In spite of these efforts, the Indians began to 
 relent in their hostilities; and when Longueuil 
 became provisional governor of Canada, he com- 
 plained to the minister that it was very diflficult to 
 prevent them from making peace with the English, 
 thoiigh Father Germain was doing his best to keep 
 them on the war-path.^ La Jonqui^re, too, had done 
 his best, even to the point of departing from his 
 original policy of allowing no soldier or Acadian to 
 take part with them. He had sent a body of troops 
 under La Corne, an able partisan officer, to watch 
 
 1 Memoirs du Roy pour servir d' Instruction au Comte de Raymond, 
 24 Avril, 1761. 
 
 3 Lettre commune de Desherbiers et Bigot au Ministre, 15 AoOt, 
 1749. 
 
 8 Longueuil au Ministre, 26 Avril, 1752. 
 
 ,3 J 
 
 ■J 
 ( 
 
 i 
 
 \ 'n 
 
 mm 
 
 MMM 
 
CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1764. 
 
 the English frontier; and in the same vessel wiu* sent 
 a supply of " merchandise, guns, and munitioas for 
 the savages and the Acadians who may take up arms 
 vith tliem; and the whole is sent under pietext of 
 trading in furs with the savages." ^ On another ooch- 
 sion La Jonquifere wiotc. *ln order that the 8a\ ^ s 
 may do their part courageously, a few Aci» .ns, 
 dressed and painted in their way, could join t' 
 strike the English. I cannot help consenting co 
 what these savages do, because we have our hands 
 tied [hi/ the peace], and co can do ning ou -selves. 
 Besides, I do not think that any inconvenience will 
 come of letting the Acadians mingle among them, 
 because if they [the Acadians] are captured, we shall 
 say that they acted of their own accord. "^ in other 
 words, he will Encourage t'i'-ia to break the peace; 
 and then, by means of a falss^i, »od, have them pun- 
 ished as felons. Many disgur'ed Acadians did in 
 fact join the Indian war-parties ; and their doing so 
 was no secret to the English. " Wha •< we call here 
 an Indian war," wrote Hopson, successor of Com- 
 wallis, "is no other ihan a pretence fnr the Trench 
 to commit hostilities on His Majesty s subjects." 
 
 At length the Indians made peace,, mt jretended 
 to do so. The chief of Le Loutre's misri'aii. who 
 called himself Major Jean-Baptiste Cor-, came to 
 Halifax with a deputation of his tribe, and liey ali 
 affixed their totems to a solemn treaty. In the next 
 
 
 1 Biffot. an Ministre, 1749. 
 
 2 D^p'ches de La Jonquiere, 1 Mai, 1751. 
 
 See Appendix B. 
 
 ^ik\ 
 
1749-1754] 
 
 LE LOUTRE. 
 
 109 
 
 ounimer thoy returned \/ifh ninety or a h\»nd.'ed 
 warriors, were well enterta led, Presented with gifts, 
 and sent homeward in a school "jr. On the way they 
 8oi7<»d the vessel and murdered the orew. This is 
 told hy Prdvost, intendant at Louisbourg, who does 
 not say that Fiench instigation had any part in tl a 
 treachery.^ It is nevertheless certain that the IndJms 
 were paid fo»' this <«r some '^ontempoiary mnrt.ei-; 
 for Prlvost, writing just fo' r weeks later, say.i : 
 "Las*, month the snA'ages took eighteen English 
 scalps, and Monsieur Le Loutre was obliged to pay 
 them eighteen hunditd livres, Acadian money, 
 which [ have reimbursed him."* 
 
 From the first, the services of thw zealous mis- 
 sionary had been be ond price. Provost testifies 
 that, though Cornwa'ilis does his best to induce the 
 Acadians to swear fidelity to King George, Le Loutre 
 keep» them in allegiance to King L-^uis, and 
 threatens to set his Indiaiw upon them unless they 
 declare against th'; English. "I have already," adds 
 Prdvost, "paid him 11,18^ ^ivres for his daily 
 expenses; ynd I never aase au.ising him to be as 
 economical as possible, and always to take care not 
 to compromise himself with the English Govern- 
 ment." 3 In consequence of " good service to religion 
 r .^ the state," Le Loi^tre received a pension of eight 
 
 » Provost c 1 Mintstre, 12 ilfars,1753 ; Ibid., 17 Juillet, 1753. Pre- 
 vo9t was ordonnateur, or intendant, at Louisbourg. The treaty will 
 be found in full in Public Documeu ? of Nova Scotia, 683. 
 
 " . 'revost au Ministre, 16 Aout, 1753. 
 Ibid., 22 Juillet, nm. 
 
no 
 
 CONILICT FOR ACADIA. 
 
 h , f 
 
 ?, til 'A 
 Ill", I i 
 
 I* 'f 
 
 , ill 
 
 
 f 
 
 ti 
 
 [1749-1754. 
 
 hundred livres, as did also Maillard, his brother mis- 
 sionary on Cape Breton. "The fear is," writes the 
 colonial minister to the governor of Louisbourg, "that 
 their zeal may carry them too far. Excite them to 
 keep the Indians in our interest, but do not let them 
 compromise us. Act always so as to make the 
 English appear as aggressors. " i 
 
 All the Acadian clergy, in one degree or another, 
 seem to have used their influence to prevent the 
 inhabitants from taking the oath, and to persuade 
 them that they were still French subjects. Some 
 were noisy, turbulent, and defiant; others were too 
 tranquil to please the officers of the Crown. A mis- 
 sionary at Annapolis is mentioned as old, and there- 
 fore inefficient; while the cur^ at Grand Prd, also an 
 elderly man, was itoo much inclined to confine himself 
 to his spiritual functions. It is everywhere apparent 
 that those who chose these priests, and sent them as 
 missionaries into a British province, expected them 
 to act as enemies of the British Crown. The maxim 
 is often repeated that duty to religion is insei. arable 
 
 1 Le Mlnistre au Comte de Raymond, 21 Juillet, 1752. It is curious 
 to compare these secret instructions, given by the minister to the 
 colonial officials, with a letter which tlie same minister, Rouille', 
 wrote ostensibly to La Jonquiere, but which was really meant for 
 the eye of the British minister at Versailles, Lord Albemarle, to 
 whom it was shown in proof of French good faith. It was after- 
 wards printed, along with other papers, in a small volume called 
 P^(fcis des Fails, avec lews Pieces justijicatives, which was sent by 
 the French government to all the courts of Europe to show that 
 the English alone were answerable for the war. The letter, it is 
 needless to s.iy, breathes the highest sentiments of internatif nal 
 honor. 
 
1749-1754.] RESENTMENT OF CORNWALLIS. Ill 
 
 from duty to the King of France. The Bishop of 
 Quebec desired the Abb^ de I'lsle-Dieu to represent 
 to the Court the need of more missionaries to keep 
 the Acadians Catholic and Fiench; but, he adds, 
 there is danger that they (the missionaries) will be 
 required to take an oath to do nothing contrary to 
 the interests of the King of Great Britain. i It is a 
 wonder that such a pledge was not always demanded. 
 It was exacted in a few cases, notably in that of 
 Girard, priest at Cobequid, who, on charges of insti- 
 gating his flock to disaffection, had been sent prisoner 
 to Halifax, but released on taking an oath in the 
 above terms. Thereupon he wrote to Longueuil at 
 Quebec that his parishioners wanted to submit to the 
 English, and that he, having sworn to be true to the 
 British King, could not prevent them. " Though I 
 don't pretend to be a casuist," writes Longueuil, "I 
 could not help answering him that he is not obliged 
 to keep such an oath, and that he ought to labor in 
 all ..eal to preserve and increase the number of the 
 faithful." Girard, to his credit, preferred to leave 
 the colony, and retired to Isle St. Jean.^ 
 
 Cornwallis soon discovered to what extent the 
 clergy stirred their flocks to revolt; and he wrote 
 angrily to the Bishop of Quebec : " Was it you who 
 sent Le Loutre as a missionary to the Micmacs? and 
 is it foi' their good that he excites these wretches to 
 
 
 ■:i 
 
 H}\ 
 
 ^ L'Isle-Dieu, Memoire sur l'£tat actuel des Missions, 1753 
 (1754?). 
 
 2 Lcngueuil au Ministre, 27 4.jril, 1752. 
 

 t i- 
 
 r 
 
 "■if 
 
 -f -F 
 
 it * 
 
 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1754. 
 
 practise their cruelties against those who have sliown 
 them every kindness? The conduct of the priests of 
 Acadia has been sucli that by command of Ilia 
 Majesty I have pubiialied an Ordur dechiring that if 
 any one of them presumes to exercise his functions 
 without my express permission he shnll be dealt 
 with according to the laws of England. "^ 
 
 The English, bound by treaty to allow the Acadians 
 the exercise of their religion, at length conceived the 
 idea of replacing the French priests by others to l)e 
 named by the Pope at the request of the British gov- 
 ernment. This, becoming known to the French, 
 greatly alarmed them, and the intendant at Louis- 
 bourg wrote to the minister that the matter required 
 srrious attention.^ It threatened, in fact, to rob 
 them of their ohief agents of intrigue; but their 
 alarm proved needless, as the plan was not carried 
 into execution. 
 
 The French officials would have been oetter pleased 
 had the conduct of Cornwallis been such as to aid 
 their efforts to alienate the Acadians ; and one writer, 
 while confessing the "favorable treatment" of the 
 English towards the inhabitants, denounces it as a 
 snare. 3 If so, it was a snare intended simply to 
 reconcile them to English rule. Nor was it without 
 effect. "We must give up altogether the idea of an 
 
 . , H\ , 
 
 ' Cornwallis to the Bishop of Quebec, 1 December, 1749. 
 2 Daitdin />;. e, it PrSvost, 23 Octobre, 1753. Provost au Ministre 
 24 iVot'em6r«, 1753. ' 
 
 » Memoire a prersnter a la Cour, 1753. 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
1749-1754.] UNWILLINCx EMIGRANTS. 
 
 118 
 
 insun'ection in Acadia," writes an officer of Cape 
 Breton. "The Acadiiins cannot be trusted; they are 
 controlled by fear of the Indians, which leads them 
 to breathe French sentiments, even when their inclina- 
 tions are P^nglish. They will yield to their interests ; 
 and tlie English will make it impossible that they should 
 either hurt them or serve us, unless we take measures 
 different from those we have hitherto pursued." ^ 
 
 During all this time, constant efforts were made to 
 stimulate Acadian emigration to French territory, 
 and tlius to strengthen the French frontier. In 
 this work the chief agent w?8 Le Loutre. "This 
 priest," says a French writer of the time, "urged the 
 people of Les Mines, Port Royal [Annapolis], and 
 other places, to come and join the French, and 
 promised to all, in the name of the governor, to settle 
 and support them for three years, and even indemnify 
 them for any losses they might incur ; threatening if 
 tliey did not do as he advised, to abandon them, 
 deprive them of their priests, have their wives and 
 children carried off, and their property laid waste bv 
 the Indians."'^ Some passed over the isthmus to the 
 shores of the gulf, and others made their way to the 
 Strait of Canseau. Vessels were provided to convey 
 them, in the one case to Isle St. Jean, now Prince 
 Edward Island, and in the other to Isle Royale, 
 called by the English, Cape Breton. Some were 
 eager to goj some went with reluctance; some would 
 
 VOL. I. — 8 
 
 1 Roma au Ministre, 11 Mars, 1750. 
 '^ Memoires sur le Canada, 1749-1760. 
 
114 
 
 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1754. 
 
 bV 
 
 scarcely be persuaded to go at all. "They leave 
 their homes with great regret," reports the governor 
 of Isle St. Jean, speaking of the people of Cobequid, 
 "and they began to move their luggage only when 
 the savages compelled them. " i These savages were 
 the flock of Abbd Le Loutre, who was on the spot to 
 direct the emigration. Two thousand Acadians are 
 reported to have left the peninsula before the end of 
 1751, and many more followed within the next two 
 years. Nothing could exceed the misery of a great 
 part of these emigrants, who had left pertorce most 
 of their effects behind. They became disheartened 
 and apathetic. The intendant at Louisbourg says 
 that they will not take the trouble to clear the land, 
 and that some of them live, like Indians, under huts 
 of spruce-branches. 2 The governor of Isle St. Jean 
 declares that they are dying of hunger. ^ Girard, the 
 priest who had withdrawn to this island rather than 
 break his oath to the English, writes: "Many of 
 them cannot protect themselves day or night from 
 the s verity of the colo. Most of the children are 
 entirely naked ; and when I go into a house they are 
 all crouched in the ashes, close to the fire. They 
 run off and hide themselves, without shoes, stock- 
 ings, or shirts. They are not all reduced to this 
 extremity, but nearly all are in want."* Mortality 
 
 \ i 
 
 * Bonaventure a Desherbiers, 26 Juin, 1751. 
 2 Provost au Mintstre, 25 Novembre, 1750. 
 
 * Bonaventure, tit supra, 
 
 * Girard a {Bonaventure?), 27 Octobre, 1753. 
 
 \ \.i 
 
 i l| 
 
1749-1754.] FOUBEARANCE OF CORNWALLIS. 115 
 
 among them was great, and would Lave been greater 
 but for rations supplied by the French government. 
 
 During these proceedings, the English governor, 
 Comwallis, seems to have justified the character of 
 good temper given him by Horace Walpole. His 
 attitude towards the Acadians remained on the 
 whole patient and conciliatory. "My friends," he 
 replied to a deputation of them asking a general per- 
 mission to leave the province, "I am not ignorant of 
 the fact that every means has been used to alienate 
 the hearts of the French subjects of His Britannic 
 Majesty. Great advantages have been promised you 
 elsewhere, and you have been made to imagine that 
 your religion was in danger. Threats even have 
 been resorted to in order to induce you to remove to 
 French territory. The savages are made use of to 
 molest you; they are to cut the throats of all who 
 remain in their native country, attached to their own 
 interests and faithful to the Government. You know 
 that certain officers and missionaries, who came from 
 Canada last autumn, have been the cause of all our 
 trouble during the winter. Their conduct has been 
 horrible, without honor, probity, or conscience. 
 Their aim is to embroil you with the Government. 
 I will not believe that they are authorized to do so 
 by the Court of France, that being contrary to good 
 faith and the friendship established between the two 
 Crowns." 
 
 What foundation there was for this amiable confi- 
 dence in the Court of Versailles has been seen already. 
 
CONFLICT FOR "JADIA. [1749-1754. 
 
 "When you declared your desire *o submit your- 
 selves to another Government," pursues Cornwallis, 
 " our determination was to hinder nobody from fol- 
 lowing what he imagined to be his interest. We 
 know that a forced service is worth nothing, and that 
 a subject compelled to be so against his will is not 
 far from being an enemy. We confess, however, 
 that your determination to go gives us pain. We 
 are aware of your industry and temperance, and that 
 you are not addicted to any vice or debauchery. 
 This province is your country. You and your 
 fathei's have cultivated it; naturally you ought your- 
 selves to enjoy the fruits of your labor. Such was 
 the design of the King, our master. You know that 
 we have followed his orders. You know that we 
 have done everything to secure to you not only the 
 occupation of your lands, but the ownership of them 
 forever. We have given you also every possible 
 assurance of the free and public exercise of the 
 Roman Catholic religion. But I declare to you 
 frankly that, according to our laws, nobody can pos- 
 sess lands or houses in the province who shall refuse 
 to take the oath of allegiance to his King when 
 required to do so. You know very well that theii 
 are ill-disposed and mischievous persons among you 
 who corrupt the others. Your inexperience, your 
 ignorance of the affairs of government, and your habit 
 of following the counsels of those who have not your 
 real interests at heart, make it an easy matter to 
 seduce you. In your petitions you ask for a general 
 
 \i 
 
1749-1764.] 
 
 HOPSOX. 
 
 117 
 
 \H : 
 
 leave to quit the province. The only manner in which 
 you can do so is to follow the regulations already 
 established, and provide yourselves with our pass- 
 port. And we declare that nothing shall prevent us 
 from giving such passports to all who ask for them, 
 the moment peace and tranquillity are re-estab- 
 lished. "^ He declares as his reason for not giving 
 them at once, that on crossing the frontier " you will 
 have to pass the French detachments and savages 
 assembled there, and that they compel all the inhabit- 
 ants who go there to take up arms" against the 
 English. How well this reason was founded will 
 soon appear. 
 
 Hopson, the next governor, described by the 
 French themselves as a "mild and peaceable officer," 
 was no less considerate in his treatment of the 
 Acadians ; and at the end of 1752 he issued the fol- 
 lowing order to his military subordinates : " You are 
 to look on the French inhabitants in the same light 
 as the rest of His Majesty's subjects, as to the pro- 
 tection of the laws and government; for which reason 
 nothing is to be taken from them by force, or any 
 price set upon their goods but what they themselves 
 agree to. And if at any time the inhabitants should 
 obstinately refuse to comply with what His Majesty's 
 service may require of them, you are not to redress 
 
 ( .1*. 
 • I 
 
 m 
 
 ^ The above passages are from two addresses of Cornwallis, 
 read to the Acadian deputies in April and May, 1750. The com- 
 bined extracts here givon convey the spirit of the whole. See 
 Public Documents of Nova Scotia, 185-190. 
 
 ill 
 
 iSS 
 
! ( 
 
 
 •/ 
 
 118 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1754. 
 
 yourself by military force or in any unlawful manner, 
 but to lay the case before the Governor and wait his 
 orders thereon."^ Unfortunately, the mild rule of 
 Cornwallis and Hopson was not always maintained 
 under their successor, Lawrence. 
 
 Louis Joseph Le Loutre, vicar-general of Acadia 
 and missionary to the Micmacs, was the most con- 
 spicuous person in the province, and more than any 
 other man was answerable for the miseries that over- 
 whelmed it. The sheep of which he was the shepherd 
 dwelt, at a day's journey from Halifax, by the banks 
 of the river Shubenacadie, in small cabins of logs, 
 mixed with wigwams of birch-bark. They were not 
 a docile flock ; and to manage them needed address, 
 energy, and money, — with all of which the mis- 
 sionary was provided. He fed their traditional dis- 
 like of the English, and fanned their fanaticism, born 
 of the villanous counterfeit of Christianity wli>h he 
 and his predecessors had imposed on them. Thus he 
 contrived to use them on the one hand to murder the 
 English, and on the other to terrify the Acadians; 
 yet not without cost to the French government ; for 
 they had learned the value of money, and, except 
 when their blood was up, were slow to take scalps 
 without pay. Le Loutre was a man of boundless 
 egotism, a violent spirit of domination, an intense 
 hatred of the English, and a fanaticism that stopped 
 at nothing. Towards the Acadians he was a despot; 
 and this simple and superstitious people, extremely 
 
 ^ Public Documentu of Nova Scotia, 197. 
 
-1754. 
 
 1749-1764.] 
 
 LE LOUTRE. 
 
 119 
 
 
 susceptible to the influence of their priests, trembled 
 before hira. He was scarcely less masterful in his 
 dealings with the Acadian clergy; and, aided by his 
 quality of the bishop's vicar-general, he dragooned 
 even the unwilling into aiding his schemes. Three 
 successive governors of New France thought him 
 invaluable, yet feared the impetuosity of his zeal, 
 and vainly tried to restrain it within safe bounds. 
 The bishop, while approving his objects, thought his 
 medicines too violent, and asked in a tone of reproof: 
 " Is it right for you to refuse the Acadians the sacra- 
 ments, to threaten that they shall be deprived of the 
 services of a priest, and that the savages shall treat 
 them as enemies? "i "Nobody," says a French 
 Catholic contemporary, "was more fit than he to 
 carry discord and desolation into a country. " » Com- 
 wallis called him "a good-for-nothing scoundrel," 
 and offered a hundred pounds for his head.^ 
 
 The authorities at Halifax, while exasperated by 
 the perfidy practised on them, were themselves not 
 always models of international virtue. They seized 
 a French vessel in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, on the 
 charge — probably true — that she was carrying arms 
 and ammunition to the Acadi'ans and Indians. A 
 less defensible act was the capture of the armed brig 
 
 1 L'^veque de Quebec a Lc Loutre ; translation in Public Docu- 
 ments of Nova Scotia, 240. 
 
 2 Memoires sur le Canada, 1749-1760. 
 
 8 On Le Loutre, compare Public Documents of Nova Scotia, 178- 
 180, note, with authorities there cited ; N. Y. Col. Docs., x. 11 ; 
 Memoires sur le Canada, 1749-1700 (Quebec, 1838). 
 
 ■j' 
 
 1.1 
 
 < 
 
 II 
 
 BS 
 
 HMMMM 
 
120 
 
 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-17W. 
 
 ^i -»J 
 
 m 
 
 I ! 
 
 
 1 
 
 m >, 
 
 »rJ (: 
 
 "St. Francois," laden with supplies for a fort lately 
 re-established by the French, at the mouth of the 
 river St. John, on ground claimed by both nation' 
 Captain Rous, a New England officer commanding «, 
 frigate in the royal navy, opened fire on the "St. 
 Francois," took her after a short cannonade, aid 
 carried her into Halifax, where she was condemned 
 by the court. Several captures r * small craft, accused 
 of illegal acts, were also made by the English. 
 These proceedings, being all of an overt nature, gave 
 the officers of Louis XV. precisely what they wanted, 
 — an occasion for uttering loud complaints, and 
 denouncing the English as breakers of the peace. 
 
 But the movement most alarming to the French 
 was the English occupation of Beaubassin, — an act 
 perfectly lawful In itself, since, without reasonable 
 doubt, the place was within the limits of Acadia, and 
 therefore on English ground.^ Beaubassin was a 
 considerable settlement on the isthmus that joins the 
 Acadian paninsula to the mainland. Northwest of 
 the settlement lay a wide marsh, through which ran 
 a stream called the Missaguash, some two miles 
 beyond which rose a hill called Beausdjou j. On and 
 near this hill were stationed the troops and Cana- 
 dians sent under Boishdbert and La Corne to watch 
 the English frontier. This French force excited 
 disaffection among the Acadians through all the 
 
 1 La Jonquifere himself admits that he thought so. " Cette partie 
 Ik ^tant, k ce que je crois, dependante de I'Acadie." — £a Jonquiere 
 au Ministre, 3 Octobre, 1750. 
 
1749-1764.] 
 
 BEAUBASSIN. 
 
 121 
 
 neighboring districts, and constantly helped them to: 
 emigrate. Cornwallis therefore resolved to send an 
 English force to the spot; and accordingly, towards 
 the end of April, 1750, Major Lawrence landed at 
 Beaubassin with four hundred men. News of their 
 approach had come before them, and Le Loutre was 
 here with his Micmacs, mixed with some Acadians 
 whom he had persuaded or bullied to join him. 
 Resolved thao the people of Beaubassin should not 
 live under English influence, he now with his own 
 hand set fire to the parish church, while his white 
 and red adherents burned the houses of the inhabit- 
 ants, and thus compelled them to cross to the French 
 side of the river, i This was the first forcible removal 
 of the Acadians. It was as premature as it was 
 violent; since Lawrence, being threatened by La 
 Come, whose force was several times greater than 
 his own, presently re-embarked. In the following 
 September he returned with seventeen small vessels 
 and about seven hundred men, and again attempted 
 to land on the strand of Beaubassin. La Jonquiere 
 says that he could only be resisted indirectly, because 
 he was on the English side of the river. This 
 
 ' 1 ,- 
 
 i 
 
 ^ It has been erroneously stated that Beaubassin was burned 
 by its own inhabitants. " Laloutre, ayant vu que les Acadiens ne 
 paroissoient pas fort presse's d'abandonner leurs biens, avoit lui- 
 meme mis le feu k I'^glise, et I'avoit fait mettre aux maisons des 
 habitants par quelques-uns de ceux qu'il avoit gagn^s," etc. 
 M€moires sur le Canada, 1749-1760. "Les sauvages y mirent le 
 feu." Precis des Fails, 85. "Les sauvages mirent le feu aux 
 maisons." Provost au Ministre, 22 Juillet, 1750. 
 
 I; . 1 
 
i, o.'4.--"« 
 
 *, 
 
 ,NliJ 
 
 122 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1764. 
 
 indirect resistance was undertaken by Le Loutro, 
 Tvho had thrown up a breastwork along the sliore 
 a: id manned it with his Indians and his painted and 
 befeathered Acadians. Nevertheless tlie English 
 landed, and, with some loss, drove out the defendei.^. 
 Le Loutre himself seems not to have been among 
 them ; but they kept up for a time a helter-skelter 
 fif ht, encouraged by two other missionaries, Germain 
 and Lalorne, who were near being caught by the 
 English. 1 Lawrence quickly routed them, took 
 possession of the cemetery, and prepared to fortify 
 himself. The village of Beaubassin, consisting, it 
 is said, a hundred uiid forty houses, had been 
 burned in the spring; but there were still in the 
 neighborhood, on the English side, many hamlets 
 and farms, Mith barns full of grain and hay. 
 Le Loutre 's Indians now threatened to plunder 
 and kill the inhabitants if they did not take 
 arms against the English. Few complied, and the 
 greater part fled to the woods. 2 On this the Indians 
 and their Acadian allies set the houses and barns on 
 fire, and laid waste the whole district, leaving the 
 inhabitants xxo choice but to seek food and shelter 
 with the French. 3 
 
 * La Valli^re, Journal de ce qui s'est passe a Chsnitou [Chiffnecto] 
 et autres parties des Frontieres de I'Acadie, 1750-1751. La V. Uiere 
 was an officer on the spot. 
 
 ^ PrSvost att Ministre, 27 Septembre, 1750. 
 
 ' "Les sauvages et Accadiens mirent le feu dans toutes les 
 maisons et granges, pleines de bled et de fourrages, ce qui a caus^ 
 une grande disette."— La Valliere, ut supra. 
 
 
174»-1754.] MURDER OF '.(.'WS. 
 
 The Engl is! I fortified themselves (»n a low hill by 
 the edge of iche marsh, planted palisades, built bar- 
 racks, and named ';he new work Fort Lawrence. 
 Sli<(ht skirmishes between them and the French were 
 fxequent. Neither p^uty respected the dividing line 
 of the Missaguash, and a petty warfare ot aggression 
 and repr ia1 began, and became chronic. Bafore the 
 <;nd of tlu* autumn theio wf* an atrocious act oi 
 treachery- A.raong the Fugiish officers was Captain 
 Edward Howe, an intelligent and agreeable person 
 who spoke French fluently, and had been long sta- 
 tioned in the province. Le Loutve detested him, 
 dreading his influence over t^c Acadians, by many 
 of whon>. he was known and liked. One morning, 
 .it about eight o'clo' k, the inmates of Fort Lawrence 
 saw what seemed an officer from Beaurjjour, carrying 
 h flag, and followed by seveiai men in uniform., wad- 
 ing through the sea of g'-ass that sfcr^tcl od beyond 
 the Missaguash. When the tide was out, this river 
 was but .-xn ugly trench of reddish mud gashed across 
 the face of the marsh, with a thread of half -fluid, 
 slime lazily crawling along the bottom ; but at high 
 tide it was filled to the brim with an opaque torrent 
 that would have overflowed, but foi- the dikes thrown 
 up to confine it. Behind the dike on the farther 
 bank stood the seeming officer, waving his ilag in 
 sign that he desired a parley. He was in reality no 
 officer, but one of Le Loutre's Indians in disguise, 
 "Stienne Le Batard, or, as others say, the great chief, 
 Jean-Baptiste Cope. Howe, carrying a white flag, 
 
 II 
 
 \ 1 
 
 11 
 
 
 1} 1 
 
 Pi 
 
 ■ i 
 
 ' i -m 
 
 •? 
 
 
 ' '^'4 
 
 
 ll 
 
 11 
 
 iM| 
 
 m 
 
 N 
 
 
 MmmuM 
 
 '■""-"^■■^ 
 
11119 1 !<^l 
 
 
 124 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1754. 
 
 and avcompanied by a few officers and men, went 
 tov/ards the river to hear what he had to say. As 
 they drew near, his looks and language excited their 
 suspicion. But it was too late; for a number of 
 Indians, who had hidden behind the dike during the 
 night, fired upon Howe across the strep i, and mor- 
 tally wounded him. They continued their fire on his 
 companions, but could not prevent them from carry- 
 ing the dying man to the fort. The French officers, 
 indignant at this villany, did not hesitate to charge 
 it upon Le Loutre; "for," says one of them, "what is 
 not a wicked priest capable of doing?" liut Le 
 Loutre's brother missionary, Mailkrd, declares that 
 it was purely an effect of religious zeal on the part of 
 the Micmacs, who, according to him, bore a deadly 
 grudge against Howe because, fourteen years before, 
 he had spoken words disrespectful to the Holy 
 Virgin. 1 Maillard adds that the Indians were mucli 
 pleased with what they hid done. Finding, how- 
 ever, that they could effect little against the English 
 troops, they changed their field of action, repaired to 
 the outskirts of Halifax, murdered about thirty 
 settlers, and carried off eight or ten prisoners. 
 Strong reinforcements came from Canada. The 
 
 llii 
 
 * Maillard, Les Missions Micmaques. On the mvrder of Howe 
 Public Documents of Nova Scotia, 194, 195, flO ; Me'moires sur le 
 Canada, 1749-1760, where it is said that Le Loutre was present at 
 the deed j La Vallifere, Journal, wlio says that some Acadians took 
 part in it ; Depeches de La Jongniere, who says " les sauvages de 
 I'A ' (be le Loutre I'ont tue' par trahison;" and Provost au Ministre 
 27 Octobre, 1760. ' 
 
 \ 
 
 t. 
 
1749-1754.] HARSHNESS OF LE LOUTRE. 
 
 125 
 
 French began a fort on the hill of Beausi^jour, aud 
 the Acadians were required to work at it with no 
 compensation but rations. Thfy were thinly clad, 
 some had neither shoe^ nor stockings, and winter was 
 begun. They became so dejected that it was found 
 absolutely necessary to give them wages enough to 
 supply their most pressing needs. In the following 
 season Fort Beausdjour was in a state to receive a 
 garrison. It stood on the crown of the hill, and a 
 vast panorama stretched below and around it. In 
 front lay the Bay of Chignecto, winding along the 
 fertile shores of Chipody and Memeramcook. Far 
 on the right spread the great Tantemar marsh; on 
 the left lay the marsh of the Missaguash ; and on a 
 knoll beyond ii, not three miles distant, the red flag 
 of England waved over the palisades of Fort 
 Lawrer, e, while hills wrapped in dark forests 
 bounded the horizon. 
 
 How the homeless Acadians from Beaubassin lived 
 through the winter is not very clear. They probably 
 found sheh'^r at Chipody and its neighborhood, 
 where there were thriving settlements of their 
 countr;yxnen. Le Loutre, fearing that they would 
 return to their lands and submit to the English, sent 
 some of them to Isle St. Jean. "They refused to 
 go," says a French writer; "but he compelled them 
 at last, by threatening to make the Indians pillage 
 them, caii'y off their wives and children, and even 
 kill them before their eyes. Nevertheless he kept 
 about him such as were most submissive to his 
 
 I 
 
 -i 
 
 Li 
 
ill 
 
 PI: 
 
 126 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1754. 
 
 \vill."i In the spring after the English occupied 
 Bcaubassin, La Jonqui^re issued a strange proclama- 
 tion. It commanded all Acadians to take forthwith 
 an oath of fidelity to the King of France, anr" to 
 enroll themselves in the French militia, on pain of 
 being treated as rebels. 2 Three years after, Law- 
 rence, who then governed the province, proclaimed 
 in his turn that all Acadians who had at any time 
 sworn fidelity to the King of England, and who 
 should be found in arms against him, would be 
 treated as cri ainals.^ Thus were these unfortunates 
 ground 1 otween the r.pper and nether mill-stones. 
 Le Loutre replied to this proclamation of Lawrence 
 by a letter in which he outdid himself. He declared 
 thao any of the inhabitants who had crossed to the 
 French [.ide of the line, and who should presume to 
 return to the English, would be treated as enemies 
 by his Micmacs ; and in the name of these, his Indian 
 adherents, he demanded that the entire eastern half 
 of the Acadian peninsula, including the ground on 
 which Fort Lawrence stood, should be u,c once made 
 over to their sole use and sovereign ownership,* — 
 "which being read nnd considered," says the record 
 of the Halifax Council, "the contents appeared too 
 insolent and absurd to be answered." 
 
 f f? 
 
 
 1 M^moires sur le Canada, 1749-1760. 
 
 2 O'donnance du 12 Avril, 1751. 
 
 8 ^crit donn€aux Habitants r^fugi^s a Beaus€jour, 10 Aout, 1754. 
 
 * Copie de la Lett'' le MA'Ahh€Le Loutre, Pretre Missionnaire 
 des Sauvages de I'Accadie, a M. Lawrence a Halifax, 26 Aout, 1764. 
 There is a translation in PuJic Documents of Nova Scotia. 
 
 
1749-1754.] COMPLAINTS OF ACADIANS. 
 
 127 
 
 The number of Aeadians who had crossed the line 
 and were collected about Beausdjour was now large. 
 Their countrymen of Chipody began to find them a 
 burden, and they lived chiefly on government rations. 
 Le Loutre had obtained fifty thousand livres from 
 the court in order to dike in, for their use, the fertile 
 marshes of Memeramcook ; but the relief was distant, 
 and the misery pressing. They complained that they 
 had been lured ov^r the line by false assurances, and 
 they applied secretly to the English aul/horities to 
 learn if they would be allowed to return to their 
 homes. The answer was that they might do so with 
 iuil enjoyment of religion and property, if they 
 woukl take a simple oath of fidelity and loyalty to 
 the Kinp[ of Great Britain, qualifted by an oral inti- 
 mation that they would not be required for the 
 present to bear arms.^ Vhen Le Loutre heard this, 
 he mounted the pulpit, broke into fierce invectives, 
 threatened the terrified people with excommunica- 
 tion, and preached himself into a state of exhaustion.^ 
 The military commandant at Beausdjour used gentler 
 means of pre mention; and the Aeadians, unused for 
 generations to think or act for themselves, remained 
 restless, but indecisi>fe, waiting till fate should settle 
 for them the question, under which king ? 
 
 Meanwhile, for the past three years, the cominis- 
 sioners appointed under the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle 
 
 i 
 
 1 Public Documents of \ova Scotia, 205, 209. 
 !* Compare M€inoires, 174&-1760, and Public Documents of Nova 
 Scotia, 229, 230. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 id. 
 
 ■■i 
 
128 
 
 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1754. 
 
 to settle the question of boundaries between France 
 and England in America had been in session at Paris, 
 waging interminable war on paper; La Galissoniere 
 and Silhouette for France, Shirley and Mildmay for 
 England. By the treaty of Utrecht, Acadia belonged 
 to England; but what was Acadia? According to 
 the English commissioners, it comprised not only the 
 peninsula now called Nova Scotia, but all the im- 
 mense tract of land between the river St. Lawrence 
 on the north, the gulf of the same name on the east, 
 the Atlantic on the south, and New England on the 
 west.i The French commissioners, on their part, 
 maintained that the name Acadia belonged of right 
 only to about a twentieth part of this territory, and 
 that it did not even cover the whole of the Acadian 
 peninsula, but only its southern coast, with an 
 adjoining belt of barren wilderness. When the 
 French owned Acadia, they gave it boundaries as 
 comprehensive as those claimed for it by the English 
 commissioners ; now tnat it belonged to a rival, they 
 cut it down to a paring of its former self. The 
 denial that Acadia included the whole peninsula was 
 dictated by the need of a winter communication 
 between ''^^uebec and Cape Breton, which was pos- 
 sible only with the eastern portions in French hands. 
 So new was this denial that even La Galissoniere 
 
 |i 
 
 1 The commission of De Monts, in 1608, defines Acadia as ex- 
 tending from the fortieth to tho forty-sixth degrees of latitude, — 
 that is, from central New Brunswick to i-oathern Pennsylvania. 
 Neither party cared to produce the document. 
 
1740-1754.] THE BOUNDARY COMMISSION. 
 
 129 
 
 himself, the foremost in making it, had declared 
 without reservation two years before that Acadia was 
 the entire peninsula. ^ "If," says a writer on the 
 question, " we had to do with a nation more tractable, 
 less grasping, and more conciliatory, it would be 
 well to insist also that Halifax should he given up to 
 us." He thinks that, on the whole, it would be well 
 to make the demand in any case, in order to gain 
 some other point by yielding this one.^ It is curious 
 that while denying that the country was Acadia, the 
 French invariably called the inhabitants Acadians. 
 Innumerable public documents, commissions, grants, 
 treaties, edicts, signed by French kings and minis- 
 ters, had recognized Acadia as extending over New 
 Brunswick and a part of Maine. Four censuses of 
 Acadia while it belonged to the French had recog- 
 nized the mainland as included in it ; and so do also 
 the early French maps. Its prodigious shiinkage 
 was simply the consequence of its possession by an 
 alien. 
 
 Other questions of limits, more important and 
 equally perilous, called loudly for solution. What 
 line should separate Canada and her western depend- 
 encies from the British colonies ? Various principles 
 of demarcation were suggested, of which the most 
 prominent on the French side was a geographical 
 
 ^ " L'Aeadie suivant ses anciennes limites est la presquisle 
 bomee par son isthme." La Galissonniere au Ministre, 25 Juillet, 
 1749. The English commissioners were, of course, ignorant of 
 this admission. 
 
 2 M^moire de l'Abb€de I'Isle-Dieu, 1763 (1754?). 
 
 VOL. I, — 9 
 
 ill. 
 
 Mui' 
 
 -t1 
 
 VS; 
 
180 
 
 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1754. 
 
 ill : 
 
 I 
 
 one. All countries watered by streams f-^Uing ini-o 
 the St. Lawrence, the Great Lakes, and the Miysissippi 
 were to belong to her. This would have planted her 
 in the heart of New York and along the crests of the 
 AUeghanies, giving her all the interior of the conti- 
 nent, and leaving nothing to England but a strip of 
 sea-coast. Yet in view of what France had achieved ; 
 of the patient gallantry of her explorei-s, the zeal of 
 her missionaries, the adventurous hardihood of her 
 bushrangers, revealing to civilized mankind the 
 existence of this wilderness world, while her rivals 
 plodded at their workshops, their farms, or their 
 fisheries, — in view of all this, her pretensions were 
 moderate and reasonable compared with those of 
 England. The treaty of Utrecht had declared the 
 Iro-nois, or Five Nations, to be British subjects; 
 therefore it was insisted that all countries conquered 
 by them belonged to the British Crown. But what 
 was an Iroquois conquest? The Iroquois rarely 
 occupied the countries they overran. Their military 
 expeditions were mere raids, great or small. Some- 
 times, as in the case of the Hurons, they made a soli- 
 tude and called it peace ; again, as in the case of the 
 Illinois, they drove off the occupants of the soil, who 
 returned after the invaders were gone. But the 
 range of their war-parties was prodigious; and the 
 English laid claim to every mountain, forest, or 
 prairie where an Iroquois had taken a scalp. This 
 would give them not only the country between the 
 AUeghanies and the Mississippi, but also that 
 
1749-1754.] FAILURE OF COMMISSION. 
 
 131 
 
 between Lake Huron and the Ottawa, thus reducing 
 Canada to the patch on the American map now 
 represented by the province of Quebec, — or rather, 
 by a part of- it, since the extension of Acadia to the 
 St. Lawrence would cut off the present counties of 
 Gaspd, Rimousid, and Bonaventure. Indeed, among 
 the advocates of British claims there were those who 
 denied that France had any rights whatever on the 
 south side of the St. Lawrence.^ Such being the 
 attitude of the two contestants, it was plain that 
 there was n<\ resort but the last argument of kings. 
 Peace must be won with the sword. 
 
 The commissioners at Paris broke up their ses- 
 sions, leaving as the monument of their toils four 
 quarto volumes of allegations, arguments, and docu- 
 mentary proofs. 2 Out of the discussion rose also a 
 swarm of fugitive publications in French, English, 
 and Spanish; for the question of American bounda- 
 
 1 The extent of British claims is best shown on two maps of 
 the time, Mitchell's Map of the British and French Dominions in 
 North America and Huske's New and Accurate Map of North 
 America ; both are in the British Museum. Dr. John Mitchell, in 
 his Contest in America (London, 1767), pushes the English claim to 
 its utmost extreme, and denies that the French were rightful 
 owners of anything in North America except the town of Quebec 
 and the trading-post of Tadoussac Besides the claim founded 
 on the subjection of the Iroquois to the British Crown, the Eng- 
 lish somewhat inconsistently advanced others founded on titles 
 obtained by treaty from these same tribes, and others still, founded 
 ou the original grants of some of the colouies, which ran indefi- 
 nitely westward across the continent. 
 
 2 M€moires des Commissaire^ de Sa Majesty Tres Chr€tienne et de 
 ceux de Sa Majesty Brittaniq'xe. Paris, 1755. Several editions 
 appeared. 
 
f 
 
 i !|i ' 
 
 CONFLICT FOR ACADIA. [1749-1754. 
 
 ries had become European. There was one among 
 them worth notice from its amusing absurdity. It is 
 an elaborate disquisition, under the title of Roman 
 politique, by an author faithful to the traditions of 
 European diplomacy, and inspired at the same time 
 by the new philosophy of the school of Rousseau. 
 He insists that the balance of power must be pre- 
 served in America as well as in Europe, because 
 "Nature," "the aggrandizement of the human soul," 
 and the "felicity of man" are unanimous in demand- 
 ing it. The English colonies are more populous and 
 wealthy than the French; therefore the French 
 should have more land, to keep the balance. Nature, 
 the human soul, and the felicity of man require that 
 France should own all the country beyond the AUe- 
 ghanies and all Acadia but a strip of the south coast, 
 according to the "sublime negotiations" of the 
 French commissioners, of which the writer declares 
 himself a "religious admirer." ^ 
 
 We know already that France had used means 
 sharper than negotiation to vindicate her claim to the 
 interior of the continent ; had marched to the sources 
 of the Ohio to intrench herself there, and hold the 
 passes of the West against all comers. It remains to 
 see how she fared in her bold enterprise. 
 
 1 Roman politique sur I'^tat present des Affaires de I'Am^rique 
 (Amsterdam, 1756). For extracts from French Documents, see 
 Appendix B. 
 
 I 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 1753, 1764. 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 The French occdpy the Sources of the Ohio : their Suf- 
 ferings. — Fort Le Bceuf. — Leoardeur de Saint-Pierre. — 
 Mission of Washington. — Robert Dinwiddie : he op- 
 poses THE French ; his Disput ■: with the Burgesses ; 
 HIS Energy ; his Appeals for Help. — Fort Duquesne. 
 — Death of Jumonville. — Washington at the Great 
 Meadows. — Coulon db Villiehs, — Fort Necessity. 
 
 Towards the end of spring the vanguard of the 
 expedition sent by Duquesne to occupy the Ohio 
 landed at Presqu'isle, where Erie now stands. This 
 route to the Ohio, far better than that which Cdloron 
 had followed, was a new discovery to the French; 
 and Duquesne calls the harbor "the finest in nature.'' 
 Here they built a fort of squared chestnut logs, and 
 when it was finished they cut a road of several 
 leagues through the woods to Riviere aux Bceufs, 
 now French Creek. At the farther end of this road 
 they began another wooden fort and called it Fort Le 
 Bceuf. Thence, when the water was high, they 
 could descend French Creek to the Alleghany, and 
 follow that stream to the main current of the Ohio. 
 
 
184 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1758. 
 
 I, I IP I 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 It was heavy work to cany the cumbrous load of 
 baggage across the portages. Much of it is said to 
 have been superfluous, consisting of velvets, silks, 
 and other useless and costly articles, sold to the King 
 at enormous prices as necessaries of the expedition.* 
 The weight of the task fell on the Canadians, who 
 worked with cheerful hardihood, and did their part 
 to admiration. Marin, commander of the expedition, 
 a gruff, choleric old man of sixty-three, but full of 
 force and capacity, spared himself so little that he 
 was struck down with dysentery, and, refusing to be 
 sent home to Montreal, was before long in a dying 
 state. His place was taken by P^an, of whose 
 private character there is little good to be said, but 
 whose conduct as an officer was such that Duquesne 
 calls hin; a prodigy of talents, resources, and zeal.' 
 The subalterns deserve no such praise. They dis • 
 liked the service, and made no secret of their discon- 
 tent. Rumuirt of it filled Montreal; and Duquesne 
 wrote to Marin : " I am surprised that you ha-e not 
 told me of this change. Take note of the sullen and 
 discouraged faces about you. This sort are worse 
 than useless. Rid ycurself of them lit once; send 
 them to Montreal, that I may make an example of 
 them." 3 Pdan wrote at the end of September that 
 Marin was in extremity; and the governor, disturbed 
 
 1 Pouchot, Memoires sur la derniere Guerre de I'Ame'rique Septen- 
 tn'onale, i. 8. 
 
 2 Duguem au Ministre, 2 Novembre, 1753 j compare Memoire pour 
 Michel-Jean Hugues Peait. 
 
 ' Puquesne a Marin, 27 Aout, 1763. 
 
 1 I 
 
1758.] EFFECTS OF EXPEDITION. 186 
 
 and alarmeu, for he knew the value of the sturdy old 
 officer, looked anxiously for a successor. He chose 
 another veteran, Legardeur de Saint-Pierre, who had 
 just returned from a journey of exploration towards 
 the Kocky Mountains,! and wl )m Duquesne now 
 ordered to the Ohio. 
 
 Meanwhile the effects of the expedition had already 
 justified it. At first the Indians of the Ohio had 
 shown a bold front. One of them, a chief whom the 
 English called the Half-King, came to Fort Le Boeuf 
 and ordered the French to leave the countiy, but 
 was received by Marin with such contemptuous 
 haughtiness that he went home shedding tears of 
 rage and mortification. The western tribes were 
 daunted. The Miamis, but yesterday fast friends of 
 the English, made humble submission to the French, 
 and offered them two English scalps to signalize their 
 repentance; while the Sacs, Pottawattamies, and 
 Ojibwas were loud in professions of devotion, a Even 
 the Iroquois, Delawares, and Shawanoes on the Alle- 
 ghany had come to the French camp and offered their 
 help in carrying the baggage. It needed but perse- 
 verance and success in the enterprise to win over 
 every tribe from the mountains to the Mississippi. 
 To accomplish this and to curb the English, Duquesne 
 had planned a tliird fort, at the junction of French/ 
 
 1 Memoire au Journal sommaire dti Voyage de Jacques Legardeur de 
 oamt-Pierre. 
 
 2 Rappons de Conseils avec les Sauvages h Montreal, Juillet 1753 
 Z)«7«esne au Ministre, 31 Octohre, 1753. Letter of Dr. Shuckburgl- in 
 iV. r. Col. Docs., vi. 806. ' 
 
 
 J .1 . » 
 
 . .1, 
 
 '' m 
 
 ,^4, 
 
 ^m 
 
 » 
 
 H 
 
 i ■■ 
 
 '4B 
 
 ' if ' 
 
 "+■ 
 
 m 
 
 tfC 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
tm 
 
i^.» 
 
 ^.•^ 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 l/< 
 
 / 
 
 V 
 
 4tr 
 
 .^^ 
 
 .^'.<^ 
 
 < <t 
 
 *,,^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 fj? 
 
 % 
 
 t^ 
 
 !.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 IS 
 
 M 
 
 [22 
 2.0 
 
 U lllll 1.6 
 
 6" 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /; 
 
 'c^y 
 
 v: 
 
 
 ^>. 
 
 >^^ 
 
 % 
 
 A7 
 
 ^^'>* .^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14560 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

 &?^ 
 
 /: 
 
 & 
 
 ^ 
 
 !5^ 
 
136 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1753. 
 
 
 
 - IS f p 
 
 <, !>! ' I, 
 
 1 ■?' 
 
 .1 
 
 Creek with the AUeghai^y, or at some point lower 
 down ; then, leaving the thrtre posts well garrisoned, 
 Pdan was to descend the Ohio with the whole remain- 
 ing lorce, impose terror on the wavering tribes, and 
 complete their conversion. Both plans were thwarted ; 
 die fort was not built, nor did P^an descend the 
 Ohio. Fevers, lung diseases, and scurvy made such 
 deadly havoc among troops and Canadians that ^he 
 dying Marin saw with bitterness that his work must 
 be left half done. Three hundred of the best men 
 were kept to garrison Forts Presqu' isle and Le Boeuf; 
 and then, as winter approached, the rest were sent 
 back to Montreal. When they arrived, the gov- 
 ernor was shocked at their altered looks o "I 
 reviewed them, and could not help being touched 
 by the pitiable state to which fatigues and expos- 
 ures had reduced them. Past all doubt, if these 
 emaciated tigures had gone down the Ohio as in- 
 tended, the river would have been strewn with 
 corpses, and the evil-disposed savages would not have 
 failed to attack the survivors, seeing that they were 
 but spectres."^ 
 
 Legardeur de Saint-Pierre arrived at the end of 
 autumn, and made his quarters at Fort Le Bceuf. 
 The surrounding forests had dropped their leaves, 
 and in gray and patient desolation bided the coming 
 winter. Chill rains drizzled over the gloomy " clear- 
 
 t 
 
 1 Duquesne au Ministre, 29 Novembre, 1753. On this expedition, 
 compare the letter of Duquesne in N. Y. Col. Docs., x. 265, and the 
 deposition of Stephen Coffen, Ibid., vi. 835. 
 
1753.] 
 
 FORT LE BCEUF. 
 
 137 
 
 ing," and drenched the palisades and log-built bar- 
 racks, raw from the axe. Buried in the wilderness, 
 the mUitary exiles resigned themselves as they might 
 to months of monotonous solitude; when, just after 
 sunset on the eleventh of December, a tall youth 
 came out of the forest on horseback, attended by a 
 companion much older and rougher than himself 
 and followed by several Indians and four or five 
 white men with pack-horses. OflScera from the 
 fort, went out to meet the strangers; ai.d, wading 
 through mud and sodden sno^, they entered at the 
 gate. On the next day the young leader of the 
 party, with the help of an interpreter, for he spoke 
 no French, had an interview with the commandant, 
 and gave him a letter from Governor Dinwiddle 
 Saint-Pierre and the officer next in rank, who knew 
 a little English, took it to another room to study 
 It at their ease; and in it, all unconsciously, they 
 read a name destined to stand one of the noblest 
 in the annals of mankind; for it introduced xvlajor 
 George Washington, Adjutant-General of the Vir- 
 ginia militia. 1 
 
 Dinwiddle, jealously watchful of French aggres- 
 sion, had learned through traders and Indians that a 
 strong detachment from Canada had entered the 
 territories of the King of England, and built orts on 
 Lake Erie and on a branch of the Ohio. He wrote 
 to challenge the invasion and summon the invadera 
 to withdraw; and he could find none so fit to bear 
 
 1 Journal of Major Washington. Journal of Mr. Christopher Giit 
 
 I 1' 
 
 m 
 
 IM 
 
 
 .I:,., 
 
138 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1753. 
 
 i 
 
 : ,' 
 
 ' ( 
 
 his message as a young man of twenty-one. It was 
 this rough Scotchman who launched Washington on 
 his illustrious career. 
 
 Washington set out for the trading-station of the 
 Ohio Company on Will's Creek; and thence, at the 
 middle of November, struck into +^e wilderness with 
 Christopher Gist as a guide, Vanbraam, a Dutchman, 
 as French interpreter, Davison, a trader, as Indian 
 interpreter, and four woodsmen as servants. They 
 went to the forks of the Ohio, and then down the 
 river to Logstown, the Chiningud of C^loron de 
 Bienville. There Washington had various parleys 
 with the Indians ; and thence, after vexatious delays, 
 he continued his journey towards Fort Le Bceuf, 
 accompanied by the friendly chief called the Half- 
 King and by three of his tribesmen. For several 
 days they followed the traders' path, pelted with 
 unceasing rain and snow, and came at last to the old 
 Indian town of Venango, where French Creek enters 
 the Alloghany. Here there was an English trading- 
 house ; but the French had seized it, raised their flag 
 over it, and turned it into a military outpost. ^ Jou- 
 caire was in command, with two subalterns; and 
 nothing could exceed their civility. They invited 
 the strangers to supper; and, says Washington, "the 
 wine, as they dosed themselves pretty plentifully 
 
 1 Marin had sent sixty men in August to seize the house, which 
 belonged to the trader Fraser. De'peches de Duquesne. They car- 
 ried off two men whom they found here. Letter of Eraser in 
 Colonial Records of Pa., v. 659. 
 
!1 . 
 
 h -I I 
 
 1753.] 
 
 DINWIDDIE'S LETTER. 
 
 139 
 
 with it, soon banished the restraint which at first 
 appeared in their conversation, and gave a license to 
 their tongues to reveal their sentiments more freely. 
 They told me that it was their absolute design to 
 take possession of the Ohio, and, by G— , they 
 would do it; for that although they were sensible the 
 English could raise two men for their one, yet they 
 knew their motions were too slow and dilatory to 
 prevent any undertaking of theirs." i 
 
 With all their civility, the French officers did 
 their best to entice away Washington's Indians ; and 
 it was with extreme difficulty that he could persuade 
 them to go with him. Through mars! > !\« and swamps, 
 forests choked with snow, and drenched with inces- 
 sant rain, they toiled on for four days more, till the 
 wooden walls of Fort Le Boeuf appeared at last, sur- 
 rounded by fields studded thick with stumps, and 
 half-encircled by the chill current of French Creek, 
 along the banks of which lay more than two hundred 
 canoes, ready to carry troops in the spring. Wash- 
 ington describes Legardeur de Saint-PieiTe as "an 
 elderly gentleman with much the air of a soldier." 
 The letter sent him by Dinwiddle expressed astonish- 
 ment that his troops should build forts upon lands 
 "so notoriously known to be the property of the 
 Crown of Great Britain." "I must desire you," 
 continued the letter, "to acquaint me by whose 
 authority and instructions you have lately marched 
 
 1 Journal of Washington, as printed at Williamsbur , just after 
 his return. 
 
 ir 
 
140 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1758. 
 
 from Canada with an armed force, and invaded the 
 King of Great Britain's territories. It becomes ray- 
 duty to require your peaceable departure; and that 
 you would forbear prosecuting a purpose so inter- 
 ruptive of the harmony and good understanding 
 which His Majesty is desirous to continue and culti- 
 vate with the Most Christian King. I persuade 
 myself you will receive and entertain Major Washing- 
 ton with the candor and politeness natural to your 
 nation ; and it will give me the greatest satisfaction 
 if you return him with an answer suitable to my 
 wishes for a very long and lasting peace between us." 
 Saint-Pierre took three days to frame the answer. 
 In it he said that he should send Dinwiddle's letter 
 to the Marquis Duquesne and wait his orders ; and 
 ihat meanwliile he should remain at his post, accord- 
 ing to the commands of his general. "I made it my 
 particular care," so the letter closed, "to receive Mr. 
 Washington with a distinction suitable to your dig- 
 nity as well as his own quality and great merit. "^ 
 No form of courtesy had, in fact, been wanting. 
 "He appeared to be extremely complaisant," says 
 Washington, " though he was exerting every artifice 
 to set our Indians at variance with ijs. I saw that 
 every jatagem was practised to win the Half-King 
 to their interest." Neither gifts nor brandy were 
 spared; and it was only by the utmost pains that 
 
 1 " La Distinction qui convient a votre Dignitt^ k sa Qualite et k 
 son grand M^rite." Copy of original letter sent by Dinwiddie to 
 Governor Hamilton. 
 
1754.] 
 
 ON THE ALLEGHANY. 
 
 141 
 
 Washington could prevent his red allies from staying 
 at the fort, conquered by French blandishments. 
 
 After leaving Venango on his return, he found the 
 horses so weak that, to arrive the sooner, he left 
 them and their drivers in charge of Vanbraam and 
 jjushed forward on foot, accompanied by Gist alone. 
 Each was wrapped to the throat in an Indian " match- 
 coat," with a gun in his hand and a pack at his back. 
 Passing an old Indian hamlet called Murdering 
 Town, they had an adventure which threatened to 
 make good the name. A French Indian, whom they 
 met in the forest, fired at them, pretending that his 
 gun had gone off by chance. They caught him, and 
 Gist would have killed him ; but Washington inter- 
 posed, and they let him go.^ Then, to escape pur- 
 suit from his tribesmen, they walked all night and all 
 the next day. This brought them to the banks of 
 the Alleghany. They hoped to have found it dead 
 frozen ; but it was all alive and turbulent, filled with 
 ice sweeping down the current. They made a raft, 
 shoved out into the stream, and were soon caught 
 helplessly in the drifting ice. Washington, pushing 
 hard with his setting-pole, was jerked into the freez- 
 ing river, but caught a log of the raft, and dragged 
 himself out. By no efforts could they reach the 
 farther bank, or regain that which they had left; but 
 they were driven against an island, where they 
 landed, and left the raft to its fate. The night was 
 
 1 Journal of Mr. Christopher Gist, in Mass. Hist. Coll. 3rd 
 Series, v. 
 
 Ill 
 
142 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1768. 
 
 f.; « 
 
 excessively cold, and Gist's feet and hands were 
 badly frost-bitten. In the morning, the ice had set, 
 and the river was a solid floor. They crossed it, and 
 succeeded in reaching the house of the trader Eraser, 
 on the Monongahela. It was the middle of January 
 when Washington arrived at Williamsburg and made 
 his report to Dinwiddle. 
 
 Robert Dinwiddle was lieutenant-governor of 
 Virginia, in place of the titular governor, Lord 
 Albemai.j, whose post was a sinecure. He had been 
 clerk in a government office in the West Indies; 
 then surveyor of customs in the "Old Dominion," 
 — a position in which he made himself cordially dis- 
 liked; and when he rose to the governorship he 
 carried his unpopularity with him. Yet Virginia 
 and all the British colonies owed him much; for, 
 though past sixty, he was the most watchful sentinel 
 against French aggression and its most strenuous 
 opponent. Scarcely had Marin's vanguard appeared 
 at Presqu'isle. when Dinwiddle warned the home 
 government of the danger, and urged, what he had 
 before urged in vain on the V^irginian Assembly, the 
 immediate building of forts on the Ohio. There 
 came in reply a letter, signed by the King, authoriz- 
 ing him to build the forts at the cost of the colony, 
 and to repel force by force in case he was molested 
 or obstructed. Moreover, the King wrote: "If you 
 shall fmd that any number of persons shall presume 
 to erect any fort or forts within the limits of our 
 province of Virginia, you are first to require of them 
 
 14. 
 
[1768. 
 
 l!) 
 
 Gov. Robert Diinciddie. 
 
i M! 
 
 I 
 
 i il 
 

 *■■- 
 
 1 
 
 i ■ 
 
M ; > 
 
 .,m 
 
 » , ;. 
 
 i> lit I 
 
 f 
 
 L _l 
 
 m>iiM \X 
 
I 
 
 'J ■ >v i.tftif lif.'H'H Jf 
 
 m. 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 — / -if 
 
I Bit: 
 
1763.] 
 
 DISPUTE WITH BURGESSES. 
 
 148 
 
 peaceably to depart; and if, notwithstanding your 
 admonitions, they do still endeavor to carry out any 
 such unlawful and unjustifiable designs, we do hereby 
 strictly charge anr" command you to drive them off 
 by force of arms.''^ 
 
 The order was easily given ; but to obey it needed 
 men and money, and for these Dinwiddle was 
 dependent on his Assembly, or House of Burgesses. 
 He convoked them for the first of November, sending 
 Washington at the same time with the summons to 
 Saint-Pierre. The burgesses met. Dinwiddle ex- 
 posed the danger, and asked for means to meet it.^ 
 They seemed more than willing to comply; but 
 debates presently arose concerning the fee of a pistole, 
 which the governor had demanded on each patent of 
 land issued by him. The amount was trifling, but 
 the principle was doubtful. The aristocratic republic 
 of Virginia was inteneely jealous of the slightest 
 encroachment on its rights by the Crown or its repre- 
 sentative. The governor defended the fee. The 
 burgesses replied that "subjects cannot be deprived 
 of the least part of their property without their con- 
 sent," declared the fee unlawful, and called on Din- 
 widdle to confess it to be so. He still defended it. 
 They saw in his demand for supplies a means of 
 bringing him to terms, and refused to grant money 
 unless he would recede from his position. Dinwiddle 
 
 1 Instructions to Our Trusty and Well^eloved Robert Dinwiddle, Esq., 
 28 August, 1763. 
 
 2 Address of Lieutenant-Governor Dinwiddie to the Council and Bur- 
 gesses, 1 November, 1763. 
 
144 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1753. 
 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 
 rebuked them for "disregarding the designs of the 
 French, and disputing the rights of the Crown; " and 
 he "prorogued them in some anger. "^ 
 
 Thus he was unable to obey the instructions of the 
 King. As a temporary resource, he ventured to 
 order a draft of two hundred men from the militia. 
 Washington was to have command, with the trader, 
 William Trent, as his lieutenant. His orders ware 
 to push with all speed to the forks of the Ohio, and 
 there build a fort; "but in case any attempts are 
 made to obstruct the works by any persons whatso- 
 ever, to restrain all such offenders, and, in case of 
 resistance, to make prisoners of, or kill and destroy 
 them. "2 The governor next sent messengers to the 
 Catawbas, Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Iroquois of 
 the Ohio, inviting them to take up the hatchet against 
 the French, "who, under pretence of embracing 
 you, mean to squeeze you to death." Then he wrote 
 urgent letters to the governors of Pennsylvania, the 
 Carolinas, Maryland, and New Jersey, begging for 
 contingents of men, to be at Will's Creek in March at 
 the latest. But nothing could be done without 
 money; and trusting for a change of heart on the 
 part of the burgesses, he summoned them to meet 
 again on the fourteenth of February. "If they come 
 in good temper," he wrote to Lord Fairfax, a noble- 
 man settled in the colony, "I hope they will lay a 
 fund to qualify me to send four or five hundred men 
 
 * Dinwiddie Papers. 
 
 « Ibid. Instructions to Major George Washington, January, 1764. 
 
1753.] DINWIDDIE TO HANBURY. 145 
 
 more to the Ohio, which, with the assistance of oui* 
 neighboring colonies, may make some figure." 
 
 The session began. Again, somewhat oddly, yet 
 forcibly, the governor set before the Assembl- the 
 peril of the situation, and begged them to postpone 
 less pressing questions to the exigency of the hour.^ 
 This time they listened, and voted ten thousand 
 pounds in Virginia currency to defend the frontier. 
 The grant was frugal, and they jealously placed its 
 expenditure in the hands of a committee of their 
 own.2 Dinwiddle, writing to the Lords of Trade, 
 pleads necessity as his excuse for submitting to their 
 terms. "I am sorry," he says, "to find them too 
 much in a republican way of thinking." What 
 vexed him still more was their sending an agent to 
 England to complain against him on the irrepressible 
 question of the pistole fee; and he writes to his 
 London friend, the merchant Hanbuiy: "I have had 
 a great deal of trouble from the factious disputes and 
 violent heats of a most impudent, troublesome party 
 here in regard to that silly fee of a pistole. Surely 
 every thixiking man will make a distinction between 
 a fee and a tax. Poor people! I pity their igno- 
 rance and narrow, ill-natured spirits. But, my 
 friend, consider that I could by no means give up 
 this fee without affronting the Board of Trade and 
 the Council here who established it." His thoughte 
 
 » Sp^^rh of Lieutenant-Governor Dinwiddie to the Council and Bur- 
 gesses, 14 February, 1754. 
 
 2 See the bill in Hening, Statutes of Virginia, vi. 417 
 VOL. I. — 10 
 
146 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 Iva 
 
 }\x 
 
 * In il i i] 
 
 f • 
 
 '/ ; 
 
 were not all of this harassing nature, and he ends his 
 letter with the following petition : " Now, sir, as His 
 Majesty is pleased to make me a military officer, 
 please send for Scott, my tailor, to make me a proper 
 suit of regimentals, to be here by His Majesty's 
 birthday. I do not much like gayety in dress, but I 
 conceive this necessary. I do not much care for lace 
 on the coat, but a neat embroidered button-hole; 
 though you do not deal that way, I know you have a 
 good taste, that I may show my friend's fancy in that 
 suit of clothes ; a good laced hat and two pair stock- 
 ings, one silk, the other fine thread." ^ 
 
 If the governor and his English sometimes provoke 
 a smile, he deserves admiration for the energy with 
 which he opposed the public enemy, under circum- 
 stances the most discouraging. He invited the 
 Indians to meet him in council at Winchester, and, 
 as bait to attract them, coupled the message with a 
 promise of gifts. He sent circulars from the King 
 to the neighboring governors, calling for supplies, 
 and wrote letter upon letter to rouse them to effort. 
 He wrote also to the more distant governor, Delancey 
 of New York, and Shirley of Massachusetts, begging 
 them to make what he called a " faint " against 
 Canada, to prevent the French from sending so large 
 a force to the Ohio. It was to the nearer colonies, 
 from New Jersey to South Carolina, that he looked 
 for direct aid ; and their several governors were all 
 more or less active to procure it ; but as most of them 
 
 1 Dinwiddie to Hanbury, 12 March, 1764 ; Ibid., 10 May, 1764. 
 
 mw 
 
1754.] 
 
 PROVINCIAL APATHY. 
 
 147 
 
 had some standing dispute with their assemblies, 
 they could get nothing except on terns with which 
 they would not, and sometimes could not, comply. 
 As the lands invaded by the French belonged to one 
 of the two rival claimants, Virginia and Pennsyl- 
 vama, the other colonies had no mind to vote money 
 to defend them. Pennsylvania herself refused to 
 move. Hamilton, her governor, could do nothing 
 against the placid obstinacy of the Quaker non- 
 combatants and the stolid obstinacy of the German 
 farmers who chiefly made up his Assembly. North 
 Carolina alone answered the appeal, and gave money 
 enough to raise three or four hundred men. Two 
 independent companies maintained by the King in 
 New York, and one in South Carolina, had received 
 orders from England to march to the scene of action; 
 and in these, with the scanty levies of his own and 
 the adjacent province, lay Dinwiddle's only hope. 
 With men abundant and willing, there were no 
 means to put them into the field, and no commander 
 whom they would all obey. 
 
 From the brick house at Williamsburg pompously 
 called the Governor's Palace, Dinwiddle despatched 
 letters, orders, couriers, to hasten the tardy rein- 
 forcements of North Carolina and New York, and 
 push on the raw soldiers of the Old Dominion, who 
 now numbered three hundred men. They were 
 called the Virginia regiment; and Joshua Fry, an 
 English gentleman, bred at Oxford, was made their 
 colonel, with Washington as next in command. 
 
 i : 
 
148 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 H; 
 
 
 il 
 
 li 
 
 P 
 
 Fry was at Alexandria with half the so-called regi- 
 ment, trying to get it into marching order ; Washing- 
 ton, with the other half, had pushed forward to the 
 Ohio Company's storehouse at Will's Creek, which 
 was to form a base of operations. His men were 
 poor whites, brave, but hard to discipline; without 
 tents, ill armed, and ragged as Falstaff's recruits. 
 Besides these, a band of backwoodsmen under Cap- 
 tain Trent had crossed the mountains in February to 
 build a fort at the forks of the Ohio, where Pittsburg 
 now stands, — a spot which Washington had ex- 
 amined when on his way to Fort Le Boeuf, and which 
 he had reported as the best for the purpose. The 
 hope was that Trent would fortify himself before the 
 arrival of the; French, and that Washington and Fry 
 would join him in time to secure the position. Trent 
 had begun the fort, but for some unexplained reason 
 had gone back to Will's Creek, leaving Ensign Ward 
 with forty men at work upon it. Their labors were 
 suddenly interrupted. On the seventeenth of April 
 a swarm of bateaux and canoes came down the Alle- 
 ghany, bringing, according to Ward, more than a 
 thousand Frenchmen, though in reality not much 
 above five hundred, who landed, planted cannon 
 against the incipient stockade, and summoned the 
 ensign to surrender, on pain of what might ensue.* 
 He complied, and was allowed to depart with his 
 men. Retracing his steps over the mountains, he 
 reported his mishap to Washington ; while the French 
 
 1 See the summons in Precis des Faits, 101. 
 
1764.] 
 
 DINWIDDIE'S VEXATION. 
 
 149 
 
 demolished his unfinished fort, began a much larger 
 and better one, and named it Fort Duquesne. 
 
 They had acted with their usual promptness. 
 Their governor, a practised soldier, knew the value 
 of celerity, and had set his troops in motion with 
 the first opening of spring. He had no refractorjr 
 assembly to hamper him; no lack of money, for the 
 King supplied it; and all Canada must march at his 
 bidding. Thus, while Dinwiddle was still toiling 
 to muster his raw recruits, Duquesne 's lieutenant, 
 Contrecoeur, successor of Saint-Pierre, had landed at 
 Presqu'isle with a much greater force, in part regu- 
 lars, and in part Canadians. 
 
 Dinwiddle was deeply vexed when a message from 
 Washington told him how his plans were blighted; 
 and he spoke his mind to his friend Hanbury: "If 
 our Assembly had voted the money in November 
 which they did in February, it 's more than probable 
 the fort would have been built and garrisoned before 
 the French had approached; but these things cannot 
 be done without money. As there was none in our 
 treasury, I have advanced my own to forward the 
 expedition; and if the independent companies from 
 New York come soon, I am in hopes the eyes of the 
 other colonies will be opened; and if they grant a 
 proper supply of men, I hope we shall be able to 
 dislodge the French or build a fort on that river. I 
 congratulate you on the increase of your family. 
 My wife and two girls join in our most sincere 
 respects to good Mrs. Hanbury." i 
 
 1 Dinwiddle to Hanhury, 10 May, 1754, 
 
 w 
 
150 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 The 
 
 of a king's fort by planti 
 
 seizure oi a King s ion oy planting cannon 
 against it and threatening it with destruction was in 
 his eyes a beginning of hostilities on the part of the 
 French; and henceforth both he and Washington 
 acted much as if war had been declared. From their 
 station at Will's Creek, the distance by the traders' 
 path to Fort Duquesne wtis about a hundred and 
 forty miles. Midway was a branch of the Monon- 
 gahela called Redstone Creek, at the mouth of which 
 the Ohio Company had built another storehouse. 
 Dinwiddle ordered all the forces to cross the moun- 
 tains and assemble at this point, until they should be 
 strong enough to advance against the French. The 
 movement was critical in presence of an enemy as 
 superior in discipline as he was in numbers, while 
 the natural obstacles were great. A road for cannon 
 and wagons must be cut through a dense forest and 
 over two ranges of high mountains, besides countless 
 hills and streams. Washington set all his force to 
 the work, and they spent a fortnight in making 
 twenty miles. Towards the end of May, however, 
 Dinwiddle learned that he had crossed the main ridge 
 of the AUeghanies, and was encamped with a hundred 
 and fiftj'- men near the parallel ridge of Laurel Hill, 
 at a place called the Great Meadows. Trent's back- 
 woodsmen had gone off in disgust; Fry, with the 
 rest of the regiment, was still far behind; and 
 Washington was daily expecting an attack. Close 
 upon this, a piece of good news, or what seemed 
 such, came over the mountains and gladdened the 
 
1754.] 
 
 A BLOW STRUCK. 
 
 161 
 
 heart of the erovemor. He heard that a French 
 detachment had tried to surprise Washington, and 
 that he had killed or captured the whole. The facts 
 were as follows. 
 
 Washmgton was on the Youghiogany, a branch of 
 the Monongahela, exploring it in hopes that it might 
 prove navigable, when a raossengor came to him from 
 his old comrade, the Half-King, who was on the way 
 to join him. The message was to the effect that the 
 French had marched from their fort, and meant to 
 attack the first English they should meet. A report 
 came soon after that they were already at the ford of 
 the Youghiogany, eighteen miles distant. Washing- 
 ton at once repaired to the Great Meadows, a level 
 tract of grass and bushes, bordered by wooded hills, 
 and traversed in one part by a gully, which with a 
 little labor the men turned into an intrenchment, at 
 the same time cutting away the bushes and clearing 
 what the young commander called "a charming field 
 for an encounter." Parties were sent out to scour 
 the woods, but they found no enemy. Two days 
 passed; when, on the morning of the twenty-seventh, 
 Christopher Gist, who had lately made a settlement 
 on the farther side of Laurel Hill, twelve or thirteen 
 miles distant, came to the camp with news that fifty 
 Frenchmen had been at his house towards noon of 
 the day before, and would have destroyed everything 
 but for the intervention of two Indians whom he had 
 left in charge during his absence. Washington sent 
 seventy-five men to look for the party; but the 
 
 \) 
 
 (1 
 
 ■ ( 
 1 1 . 
 
162 
 
 V7ASIIINGT0N. 
 
 [1754 
 
 
 I I 
 
 search was vain, the French having hiddc*. them- 
 selves so well as to escape any eye but that of an 
 Indian. In the evening a runner came from the 
 Half-King, who was encamped with a few warriors 
 some miles distant. He had sent to tell Washington 
 that he had found the tracks of two men, and traced 
 them towards a dark glen in the forest, where in his 
 belief all the French were lurking, 
 
 Washington seems not to have hesitated a moment. 
 Fearing a stratagem to surprise his camp, he left his 
 main force to guard it, and at ten o'clock set out for 
 the Half-King's wigwams at the head cf forty men. 
 The night was rainy, and the forest, to use his own 
 words, "as black as pitch." "The path," he con- 
 tinues, "was hardly wide enough for one man; we 
 often lost it, and could not find it again for fifteen or 
 twenty minutes, and we often tumbled over each 
 other in the dark. " * Seven of his men were lost in 
 the woods and left behind. The rest groped their 
 way all night, and reached the Indian camp at sun- 
 rise. A council was held with the Half-King, and 
 he and his warriors agreed to join in striking the 
 French. Two of them led the way. The tracks of 
 the two French scouts seen the day before were again 
 found, and, marching in single file, the party pushed 
 through the forest into the rocky hollow where the 
 
 1 Journal of Washington in Precis des Faits, 109, This Journal, 
 ■whicli is entirely distinct from that befo;e cited, was found by the 
 French among the baggage left on the field after the defeat of 
 Braddock in 1755, and a translation of it was printed by them as 
 above. The original has disappeared. 
 
1764.] 
 
 .TUMONVILLE. 
 
 168 
 
 French were supposed to be concealed. They were 
 there in fact; and they snatched their guns the 
 moment they saw the English. Washington gave 
 the word to fire. A short fight ensued. Coulon de 
 Jumc iville, an ensign in command, was killed, with 
 nine others; twenty-two were captured, and none 
 escaped but a Canadian who had fled at the beginning 
 of the fray. After it was over, the prisoners told 
 Washington that the party had been sent to bring 
 him a summons from Contrecoeur, the commandant 
 at Fort Duquesne. 
 
 Five days before, Contrecoeur had sent Jumonville 
 to scour the country as far us the dividing ridge of 
 the Alleghanies. Under him were another officer, 
 three cadets, a volunteer, an interpreter, and twenty- 
 eight men. He was provided with a written sum- 
 mons, to be delivered to any English he might find. 
 It required them to withdraw from the domain of 
 the King of France, and threatened compulsion by 
 force of arms in case of refusal. But before deliver- 
 ing the summons Jamonville was ordered to send 
 two couriers back with all speed to Fort Duquesne 
 to inform the commandant that he had found the 
 English, and to acquaint him when he intended to 
 communicate with them.i It is difficult to imagine 
 any object for such an order except that of enabling 
 Contrecoeur to send to the spot whatever force might 
 be needed to attack the English on their refusal to 
 
 ^ The summons and th? instructions to Jumonville are in Pr€cis 
 des Faits. 
 
154 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [I7n4. 
 
 ■% 
 
 '; 
 
 
 : 
 
 »f 
 
 ,1 
 
 withdraw. Jumonville had sent the two couriers, 
 and had hidden himself, apparently to wait the 
 result. He lurked nearly two days within five miles 
 of Washington 8 camp, sent out scouts to reconnoitre 
 it, but gave no notice of his presence; played to 
 perfection the port of a skulking enemy, and brought 
 destruction on hiraselt by conduct which can only be 
 ivscribed to a sinister motive on the one hand, or to 
 extreme folly on the other. French deserters told 
 Washington that the party came as spies, and were 
 to show the summons on'}- if threatened by a superior 
 force. Thib last assertion is confirmed by the French 
 officer Pouchot, who says that Jumonville, seeing 
 himself the weaker party, tried to show the letter he 
 had brought. ^ 
 
 French writers say that, on first seeing the English, 
 Jumonville '8 interpreter called out that he had some- 
 thing to say to them; but Washington, who was at 
 the head of his men, affirms this to be absolutely 
 false. The French say further that Jumonville was 
 killed in the act of reading the summons. This is 
 also deraed by Washington, and rests only on the 
 assertion of the Canadian who ran off at the outset, 
 and on the alleged assertion of Indians who, if 
 present at all, which is unlikely, escaped like the 
 C inadian before the fray began. Druillon, an officer 
 with J'j moil villa, wrote two letters to Dinwiddie 
 after h-s , v.tn.re, to jialm the privileges of the 
 beare^ l^ ^ summons; but while bringing forward 
 
 J Pouchot, Memoire sur la derniire Guerre. 
 
1754.] WASHINGTON'S CHAKACTERISTICS. 166 
 
 every other circumstance in favor of the claim, he 
 does not pretend that tlie summons was read or shown 
 either before or during the action. The French 
 account of the conduct of Washington's Indians is no 
 less erroneous. "This murder," suys a chronicler of 
 the time, "produced on the minds of the Huvages an 
 effect very different from that wiiich the cruel 
 Vvasinghton had promi'^pd himself. They have a 
 horror of crime ; and they were so indignant at that 
 which had just been perpetrated before their eyes, 
 that they abandoned him, and offered themselves to 
 us in order to take vengeance."* Instead of doing 
 this, they boasted of their part in the fi^ht, scalped 
 all the dead Frenchmen, sent one scalp to the Dela- 
 wares as an invitation to take up the hatchet for the 
 English, and distributed the rest among the various 
 Ohio tribes to the same end. 
 
 Coolness of judgment, 'x profound sense of public 
 duty, and a strong self-control, were even then the 
 characteristics of Washington; but ho was scarcely 
 twenty-two, was full of military ardor, and was 
 vehement and fiery by nature. Yet it is far from 
 certain that, even when age and experience had 
 ripened him, he would have forborne to act as he did, 
 for there was every reason for believing that the 
 designs of the French were hostile; and though by 
 passively waiting the event he would have thrown 
 upon them the responsibility of striking the first 
 blow, he would have exposed his small party to 
 
 ^ Poulin de Lumina, Ilistoire de la Guerre contre lea Anglois, 15. 
 
 ( I 
 
156 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 capture or destruction by giving them time to gain 
 reinforcements from Fort Duquesne. It was inevi- 
 table that the killing of Jumonville should be greeted 
 in France by an outcry of real or assumed horror; 
 but the Chevalier de L^vis, second in command to 
 Montcalm, probably expresses the true opinion of 
 Frenchmen best fitted to judge when he calls it "a 
 pretended assassination." ^ Judge it as we may, this 
 obscure skirmish began the war that set the world 
 on fire. 2 
 
 Washington returned to the camp at the Great 
 Meadows; and, expecting soon to be attacked, sent 
 for reinforcements to Colonel Fry, who ^^^as lying 
 dangerously ill at Will's Creek. Then he set his 
 men to work at an intrenchment, which he named 
 Fort Necessity, and which must have been of tne 
 slightest, as they finished it within three days. 3 The 
 
 1 Levis, M€moire sur la Guerre du Canada. 
 
 '^ On this affair Sparks, Writings of Washington, 11. 25-48, 447. 
 Dinwiddie Papers. Letter of Contrecmir in Precis des Faits. Journal 
 of Washington, Ibid. Washington to Dinwiddie, 3 June, 1754. Dus- 
 sieux, Le Canada sous la Domination Fran^aise, 118. Gaspd, Anciens 
 Canadiens, Appendix, 396. The assertion of Abbd de l'Is!e-Dieu, 
 that Jumonville showed a flag jf truce, is unsupported. Adam 
 Stephen, who was in the fight, says that the guns of the English 
 were so wet that they had to trust mainly to the bayonet. The 
 Half-King boasted that he killed Jumonville with his tomahawk. 
 Dinwiddie highly approved Washington's conduct. 
 
 In 1755 the widow of Jumonville received a pension of one hun- 
 dred and fifty francs. In 1' .'5, his (<aughter, Charlotte Aimable, 
 wishing to become a nun, was given by the King six hundred francs 
 for her "trousseau" en entering the convent. Dossier de Jumon- 
 ville et de sa Veuve, 22 Mars, 1755. M€moire pour Mile, de Jumonville., 
 10 Juillet, 1775, Re'ponse du Garde des Sceaux, 25 Juillet, 1775. 
 8 Journal of Washington in Precis des Faits. 
 
[1754. 
 
 The 
 
 Chevalier de Lhis. 
 
 if 
 
 
i 
 
 
 m Mn 
 
 i ' 
 
 H.J 
 
 ■' ( 
 
 . ( 
 
''%0'*^ 
 
 II 
 
'?«■£ !! 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 
 A. 
 
 \ , 
 
 \ 1 
 
'f i'4 
 
 '^vyri^^t 2fij,y ^^. j_ude..3rcwri.&C^ 
 
 uauifd d- l'-^ Paru: . 
 
 
 ,1 
 
 ■ 
 
 ' P 
 
 i 
 
 ! 
 
 li 
 
 ; 
 
 i j« 
 
 ' 
 
 • '' in 
 
 .J 
 
 9 
 
 !; 
 
 '' H 
 
ff^v^j?! 
 
 P 
 
i754.] 
 
 THE GREAT MEADOWS. 
 
 167 
 
 Half-King now joined him, along with the female 
 potentate known as Queen Alequippa, and some 
 thirty Indian families. A few days after, Gist came 
 from Will's Creek with news that Fry was dead. 
 Washington succeeded to the command of the regi- 
 ment, the remaining three companies of which pres- 
 ently appeared and joined their comrades, raising the 
 whole number to three hundred. Next arrived the 
 independent company from South Carolina; and 
 the Great Meadows became an animated scene, with 
 the wigwams of the Indians, the camp-sheds of the 
 rough Virginians, the cattle grazing on the tall 
 grass or drinking at the lazy brook that traversed 
 it; the surrounding heights and forests; and over 
 all, four miles away, the lofty green ridge of Laurel 
 Hill. 
 
 The presence of the company of regulars was a 
 doubtful advantage. Captain Mackay, its com- 
 mander, holding his commission from the King, 
 thought himself above any officer commissioned by 
 the governor. There was great courtesy between 
 him and Washington; but Mackay would take no 
 orders, nor even the countersign, from the colonel of 
 volunteers. Nor would his men work, except for an 
 additional shilling a day. To give this was impos- 
 sible, both from want of money, and from the discon- 
 tent it would have bred in the Virginians, who 
 worked for nothing besides their daily pay of eight- 
 pence. Washington, already a leader of men, pos- 
 sessed himself in a patience extremely difficult to 
 
 i 
 
158 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 Ili 
 
 >.<' 
 
 I J i 
 
 I 
 
 his passionate temper; but the position was untenable, 
 and the presence of the military drones demoralized 
 his soldiers. Therefore, leaving Mackay at the 
 Meadows, he advanced towards Gist's settlement, 
 cutting a wagon road as he went. 
 
 On reaching the settlement the camp was formed 
 and an intrenchment thrown up. Deserters had 
 brought news that strong reinforcements were ex- 
 pected at Fort Duquesne, and friendly Indians 
 repeatedly warned Washington that he would soon 
 be attacked by overwhelming numbers. Forty 
 Indians from the Ohio came to the camp, and several 
 days were spent in councils with them; but they 
 proved for the most part to be spies of the French. 
 The Half-King stood fast by the English, and sent 
 out three of his young warriors as scouts. Reports 
 Oi attack thickened. Mackay and his men were sent 
 for, and they arrived on the twenty-eighth of June. 
 A council of war was held at Gist's house; and as 
 the camp was commanded by neighboring heights, it 
 was resolved to fall back. The horses were so few 
 that Ihe Virginians had to carry much of the baggage 
 on their backs, and drag nine swivels over the broken 
 and rocky road. The regulars, though they also 
 were raised in the provinces, refused to give the 
 slightest help. Toiling on for two days, they reached 
 the Great Meadows on the first of July. The posi- 
 tion, though perhaps the best in the neighborhood, 
 was very unfavorable, and Washington would have 
 retreated farther, but for the condition of his men. 
 
1754.J 
 
 COULON DE VILLIERS. 
 
 169 
 
 They were spent with fatigue, and there was ho 
 choice but to stay and fight. 
 
 Strong reinforcements had been sent to Fort 
 Duquesne in the spring, and the garrison now con- 
 sisted of about fourteen hundred men. When njws 
 of the death of JumonviUe reached Montreal, Coulon 
 de Villiers, brother of the slain officer, was sent to 
 the spot with a body of Indians from all the tribes in 
 the colony. He made such speed that at eight 
 o'clock on the morning of the twenty-sixth of June 
 he reached the fort with his motley following. Here 
 he found that five hundred Frenchmen and a few 
 Ohio Indians were on the point of marching against 
 the English, under Chevalier Le Mercier; but in 
 view of his seniority in rank and his relationship to 
 JumonviUe, the command was now transferred to 
 Villiers. Hereupon, the march was postponed; the 
 newly-arrived warriors were called to council, and 
 <^ontrecceur thus harangued them: "The English 
 have murdered my children; my heart is sick; to- 
 morrow I shall send my French soldiers to take 
 revenge. And now, men of the Saut St. Louis, men 
 of the Lake of Two Mountains, Hurons, Abenakis, 
 Iroquois of La Presentation, Nipissings, Algonquins, 
 and Ottawas, —I invite you all by this belt of wam- 
 pum to join your French father and help him to 
 crush the assassins. Take this hatchet, and with it 
 two barrels of wine for a feast." Both hatchet and 
 wine wero cheerfully accepted. Then Contrecceur 
 turned to the Delawares, who were also present: 
 
160 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1764. 
 
 M 
 
 " By these four strings of wampum I invite you, if 
 you are true children of Onontio, to follow the 
 example of your brethren; " and with some hesitation 
 they also took up the hatchet. 
 
 The next day was spent by the Indians in making 
 moccasons for tlie march, and by the French in pre- 
 paring for an expedition on a larger .^cale than had 
 been at first intended. Contrecceur, Villiers, Le 
 Mercier, and Longueuil, after deliberating together, 
 drew up a paper to the effect that " it was fitting 
 (convenaUe) to march against the English with the 
 greatest possible number of French and savages, in 
 order to avenge ourselves and chastise them iur 
 having violated the most sacred laws of civilized 
 nations;" that, though their conduct justified the 
 French in disregarding the existing treaty of peace, 
 yet, after thoroughly punishing them, and compelling 
 them to withdraw from the domain of the King, they 
 should be told that, in pursuance of his royal orders, 
 the French looked on them as friends. But it was 
 further agreed that should the English have with- 
 drawn to their own side of the mountains, "they 
 should be followed to their settlements to destroy 
 them and treat them as enemies, till that nation 
 should give ample satisfaction and completely change 
 its conduct."! 
 
 ^ 1 Journal d- Campagne de M. de Villiers depuis son Arrivee au 
 Jf'ort Duquesne jusqu'a son Retour au dit Fort. These and other pas- 
 sages are omitted in the Journal as printed in Prods des Faits. 
 Before me is a copy from the original in the Archives de la 
 Marine. 
 
[1754. 
 
 1754.] 
 
 MARCH OF VILLIERS. 
 
 161 
 
 The pai-ty set at on the next morning, paddled 
 their canoes up the Monongahela, encamped, heard 
 mass; and on the thirtieth reached the deserted store- 
 house of the Ohio Company at the mouth of Redstone 
 Creek. It was i building of solid logs, well loop- 
 holed for musketiy. To please the Indians by 
 asking their advice, YWliera called all the chiefs to 
 council; which being r-ncluded to their satisfaction, 
 he left a se.^eant's guard at the storehouse to watoh 
 the canoes, and began his march through the forest. 
 The path was so rough that at the first halt the chap- 
 lain declared he could go no farther, and turned 
 back for the storehouse, though not till he had 
 absolved the whole company in a body. Thus light- 
 ened of their sins, they journeyed on, constantly 
 sending out scouts. On the second of July they 
 reached the abandoned camp of Washington at Gist's 
 settlement; and here they bivouacked, tired, and 
 drenched all night by rain. At daybreak' they 
 marched again, and passed through the gorge of 
 Laurel Hill. It rained without ceasing; but Villiera 
 pushed his way through the dripping forest to see 
 the place, half a mile from the road, where his 
 brother had been killed, and where several bodies 
 still lay unburied. They had learned from a deserter 
 the position of the enemy, and Villiers filled the 
 woods in front with a swarm of Indian scouts. The 
 crisis was near. He formed his men in column, and 
 ordered every officer to his place. 
 
 Washington's men had had a full day at Fort 
 
 TOL. I. — 11 ' 
 
162 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 ri754. 
 
 m 
 
 Necessity; but they spent it less in resting from their 
 fatigue than in strengthening their rampart with 
 logs. The fort was a simple square enclosure, with 
 a trench said by a French writer to bo only knee 
 deep. On the south, and partly on the west, there 
 was an exterior embankment, wliich seems to have 
 been made, like a rifle-pit, with the ditch inside. 
 The Virginians had but little ammunition, and no 
 bread whatever, living chiefly on fresh beef. They 
 knew the approach of the French, who were reported 
 to Washington as nine hundred strong, besides 
 Indians. Towards eleven o'clock a wounded sentinel 
 came in with news that they were close at hand ; and 
 they presently appeared at the edge of the woods, 
 yelling, and ^firing from such a distance that their 
 shot fell harmless. Washington drew up his men 
 on the meadow before the fort, thinking, he says, 
 that the enemy, being greatly superior in force, would 
 attack at once ; and choosing for some reason to meet 
 them on the open plain. But Villiers had other 
 v" ^ws. " We approached the English, " he writes, " as 
 near as possible, without dselessly exposing the lives 
 of the King's subjects;" and he and his followers 
 made their way through the forest till they came 
 opposite the fort, where they stationed themselves on 
 two densely wooded hills, adjacent, though sepa- 
 rated by a small brook. One of these was about a 
 hundred paces from the English, and the other about 
 sixty. Their position was such that the Frencl; and 
 Indians, well sheltered by trees and bushes, and with 
 
1754.] 
 
 FORT NECESSITY. 
 
 168 
 
 the advantage of higher ground, could cross their 
 fire upon tlie fort and enfih.de a part of it. Wash- 
 ington had meanwhile drawn his followera within the 
 intrenchraent; and the firing now l)egan on both 
 sides. Rain fell all d.y. The .aw earth of the 
 embankment was turned to soft mud, and the men in 
 ^le ditch of the outwork ,stood to the knee in water. 
 The swivels brought back from the cnmp at Gist's 
 farm were mounted on the rampart; but the gunnera 
 were so ill protected that the pieces were almost 
 silenced by the French musketry. The fight lasted 
 nine hours. At times the fire on both sides was 
 nearly qvcnched by the showera, and the bedrenched 
 combatants could do litt'o but gaze at each other 
 through a gray veil of mist and rain. Towards 
 night, however, the fusillade revived, and became 
 sharp again until dark. At eight o'clock the French 
 called out to propose a Darley. 
 
 ^^ Villiers thus gives his reasons for thase overtures. 
 "As we had been wet all day by the rain, as the 
 soldiers were very tired, as the savages said that they 
 would leave us the next morning, and as there was 
 a report that drums and ihe firing of cannon had 
 been heard in the distance, I proposed to M. Le 
 Mercier to offei the English a conference." He says 
 further that ammunition was falling shoi., ..nd that 
 he thought the enemy might sally in a body and 
 attack him.i The English, on their side, were in a 
 
 'Journal de Villiers, original. Omitted in tl7^. Journal as printed 
 by the French government. A short and very incorrect abstract 
 01 this Journal will be found in N. Y. Col. Docs., x. 
 

 l V. 
 
 I'f, 
 
 
 H 
 
 i: lU 
 
 r 
 
 liii 
 
 164 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 woi-se plight. They were half starved, their powder 
 was nearly spent, their guns were foul, and among 
 them all they had but two screw-rods to clean them. 
 In spite of his desperate position, Washington 
 declined the parley, thinking it a pretext to introduce 
 a spy; but when the French repeated their proposal 
 and requested that he would send an officer to them, 
 he could hesitate no longer. There were but two 
 men with him who knew French, Ensign Feyroney, 
 who was disabled by a wound, and the Dutchman, 
 Captain Vanbraam. To him the unpalatable errand 
 was assigned. After a long absence he returned with 
 articles of capitulation offered by Villiers ; and while 
 the officers gathered about him in the rain, he read 
 and interpreted the paper by the glimmer of a sput- 
 tering candle kept alight mth difficulty. Objection 
 was made to some of the terms, and they were 
 changed. Vanbraam, however, apparently anxious 
 to get the capitulation signed and the affair ended, 
 mistranslated several passages, and rendered the 
 words Vassassinat du Sieur de Jumonville as the death 
 of the Sieur de Jumonmlle.^ As thus understood, the 
 articles were signed about midnight. They provided 
 that the English should march out with drums beat- 
 ing and the honors of war, carrying with them one 
 of their swivels and all their other property; that 
 
 1 See Appendix C. On the fight at Great Meadows, compare 
 Sparks, Writings of Washington, ii. 456-468 ; also a letter of Colonel 
 Innes to Governor Hamilton, written a week after the event, in 
 Colonial Records of Pa., vi. 50, and a letter of Adam Stephen, in 
 Pennsylvania Gazette, 1764. 
 
[175i. 
 
 1754.] 
 
 CAPITULATION. 
 
 165 
 
 they should be protected against insult from French 
 or Indians; that the prisoners taken in the affair of 
 Jumonville should be set free; and that two officers 
 should remain as hostages for their safe return to 
 Fort Duquesne. The hostages chosen were Van- 
 braam and a brave but eccentric Scotchman, Robert 
 Stobo, an acquaintance of the novelist Smollett, said 
 to be the original of his Lismahago. 
 
 Washington reports that twelve of the Virginians 
 
 were killed on the spot, and forty-three wounded, 
 
 while of the casualties in Mackay's company no 
 
 returns appear. Villiers reports his own loss at only 
 
 twenty in all.i The numbers engaged are uncertain. 
 
 The six companies of the Virginia regiment counted 
 
 three hundred and five men and officers, and Mackay's 
 
 company one hundred; but many were on the sick 
 
 list, and some had deserted. About three hundred 
 
 and fifty may have taken part in the fight. On the 
 
 side of the French, Villiere says that the detachment 
 
 as originally formed consisted of five hundred white 
 
 men. These were increased after his arrival at Fort 
 
 Buquesne, and one of the party reports that seven 
 
 hundred marched on the expedition.2 The number 
 
 1 Dinwiddle writes to the Lords of Trade that thirty in all were 
 killed, and seventy wounded, on the English side ; and the commis- 
 sary Varin writes to Bigot that the French lost seventy-two killed 
 and wounded. 
 
 2 A Journal had from Thomas Forbes, lately a Private Soldier in the 
 Kinff of France's Service. (Public Record Office.) Forbes was one 
 of Villiers's soldiers. The commissary Varin puts the number of 
 French at six hundred, besides Indians. 
 
f 
 
 <« i 
 
 1 t 
 
 166 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 of Indians joining them is not given; but as nine 
 tribes and communities contributed to it, and as two 
 barrels of wine were required to give the warriors a 
 parting feast, it must have been considerable. White 
 men and red, it seems clear that the French force 
 was more than twice that of the English, while they 
 were better posted and better sheltered, keeping all 
 day under cover, and never showing themselves on 
 the open meadow. There were no Indians with 
 Washington. Even the Half-King held aloof; 
 though, being of a caustic turn, he did not spare his 
 comments on the fight, telling Conrad Weiser, the 
 provincial interpreter, that the French behaved like 
 covards, and the English like fools. ^ 
 
 In the early morning the fort was abandoned and 
 the retreat began. The Indians had killed all the 
 horses and cattle, and Washington's men were so 
 burdened with the sick and wounded, whom they 
 were obliged to carry on their backs, that most of the 
 baggage was perforce left behind. Even then they 
 could march but a few miles, and then encamped to 
 wait for wagons. The Indians increased the con- 
 fvsion by plundering, and threatening an attack. 
 They knocked to pieces the medicine-chest, thus 
 
 1 Journal of Conrad Weiser, in Colonial Records of Pa., vi. 150. 
 The Half-King also remarked that Washington " was a good- 
 natured man, but had no experience, and would by no means take 
 advice from tlie Indians, but was always driving them on to fight 
 by his directions ; that he lay at one lace from one full moon to 
 the other, and made no fortifications ai all, except that little thing 
 upon the meadow, where he thought the French would come up to 
 him in open field." 
 
1754.] 
 
 SUCCESS OF VILLIERS. 
 
 167 
 
 causing great distress to the wounded, two of whom 
 they murdered and scalped. For a time there was 
 danger of panic; bi- order was restored, and the 
 wretched march began along the forest road that led 
 over the Alleghanie., fifty-two miles to the station 
 at Will's Creek. Whatever may have been the feel- 
 mgs of Washington, he has left no record of them 
 His immense fortitude was doomed to severer trials 
 in the future; yet perhaps this miserable morning 
 was the darkest of his life. He was deeply moved 
 by sights of suffering; and all around him were 
 *vounded men borne along in torture, and weaiy men 
 staggering under the living load. His pride was 
 humbled, and his young ambition seeme^i blasted in 
 the bud. It was the fourth of July. He could not 
 foresee that he was to make that day forever glorious 
 to a new-born nation hailing him as its father. 
 
 The defeat at Fort xs'ecessity was doubly disastrous 
 to the English, since it was a new step and a long 
 one towards the ruin of their interest with the 
 Indians; and when, in the next year, the smoulder- 
 ing war broke into flame, nearly all the western tribes 
 drew their scalping-knives for France. 
 
 Villiers went back exultant to Fort Duquesne, 
 burmng on his way the buildings of Gist's settlement 
 and the storehouse at Redstone Creek. Not 
 English flag now waved beyond the Alleghanies.i 
 
 * See Appendix 0. 
 
 an 
 
 W. 
 
 tl 
 
if 
 
 fr\i 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1754, 1755. 
 
 THE SIGNAL OF BATTLE. 
 
 Troubles of Dinwiddie. — Gathering of the Bdbgessbs. — 
 Virginian Society. — Refractory Legislators. — The Qda- 
 KER Assembly : it refuses to resist the French. — Afathy^ 
 of New York. — Shirley and the General Court of 
 Massachusetts. — Short-sighted Policy. — Attitude of 
 Royal Governors. — Indian Allies waver. — Convention 
 AT Albany. — Scheme of Union: it fails. — Dinwiddie 
 AND Glen. — Dinwiddie calls on England fob Help. — 
 The Duke 6f Newcastle. — Weakness of the British 
 Cabinet. — Attitude of France. — Mutual Dissimulation. 
 — Both Powers send Troops to America. — Collision. — 
 Capture of the " Alcide " and the " Lis." 
 
 The defeat of Wa.'^hington was a heavy blow to 
 the governor, and he angrily ascribed it to the delay 
 of the expected reinforcements. The King's com- 
 panies from New York had reached Alexandria, and 
 crawled towards the scene of action with thin ranks, 
 bad discipline, thirty women and children, no tents, 
 no blankets, no knapsacks, and for munitions one 
 barrel of spoiled gunpowder. ^ The case was still 
 worse with the regiment from North Carolina. It 
 was commanded by Colonel Innes, a countryman and 
 
 1 Dinwiddie to the Lords of Trade, 24 July, 1764. Ibid, to Delancey, 
 20 June, 1754. 
 
 'V 
 
 : ',t 
 
1754.] THE VIRGINIAN CAPITAL. 169 
 
 friend of Dinwiddie, who wrote to him: "Dear 
 James, I now wish that we had none from your 
 colony but yourself, for I foresee nothing but con- 
 fusion among them." The men were, in fact, utterly 
 unmanageable. They had been promised three shil- 
 hngs a day, while the Virginians had only eightpence; 
 and when they heard on the march that their pay was 
 to be reduced, they mutinied, disbanded, and went 
 home. 
 
 "You may easily guess," says Dinwiddie to a 
 Lonc^on correspondent, "the great fatigue and trouble 
 I ' ^ad, which is more than I ever went through 
 ir ny l ." He rested his hopes on the session of 
 h.<! \ jmbly, which was to take place in August, 
 for he thought that the late disaster would move' 
 them to give him money for defending the colony. 
 These meetings of the burgesses were the great social 
 as well as political event of the Old Dominion, and 
 gave a gathering signal to the Virginian gentry scat- 
 tered far and wide on their lonely plantations. The 
 capital of the province was Williamsburg, a village 
 of about a thousand inhabitants, traversed by a 
 straight and very wide street, and adorned with 
 various public buildings, conspicuous among which 
 was William and Mary College, a respectable struc- 
 ture, unjustly likened by Jefferson to a brick kiln 
 with a roof. The capitol, at the other end of the 
 town, had been burned some years before, and had 
 just risen from its ashes. Not far distant was the 
 so-called Governor's Palace, where Dinwiddie with 
 
 '1 
 
 
 I. 
 
 ilj 
 
170 
 
 THE SIGNAL OF BATTLE. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 his wife and two daughters exercised such official 
 hospitality as his moderate salary and Scottish thrift 
 would permit.^ 
 
 In these seasons of festivity the dull and quiet 
 village was transfigured. The broad, sandy street, 
 scorching under a southern sun, was thronged with 
 coaches and chariots brought over from London at 
 heavy cost in tobacco, though soon to be bedimmed 
 by Virginia roads and negro care ; racing and hard- 
 drinking planters; clergymen of the Establishment, 
 not much more ascetic than their boon companions 
 of the laity ; ladies, with manners a little rusted by 
 long seclusion ; black coachmen and footmen, proud 
 of their masters and their liveries; young cavaliers, 
 booted and spurred, sitting their thoroughbreds with 
 the careless grace of men whose home was the saddle. 
 It was a proud little provincial society, which might 
 seem absurd in its lofty self-appreciation, had it not 
 soon approved itself so prolific in ability and worth. ^ 
 
 The burgesses met, and Dinwiddle made them an 
 opening speech, inveighing against the aggressions 
 of the French, their "contempt of treaties," and 
 "ambitious views for universal monarchy;" and he 
 concluded: "I could expatiate very largely on these 
 
 1 For a contemporary account of Williamsburg, Burnaby, 
 Travels in North America, 6. Smyth, Tour in America, i. 17, de- 
 scribes it some years later. 
 
 2 The English traveller Smyth, in his Tour, gi es a curious and 
 vivid picture of Virginian life. For the social condition of this 
 and other colonies before the Revolution, one cannot do better 
 than to consult Lodge's Short History of the English Colonies, 
 
1754.] 
 
 TROUBLES OF DINWIDDIE. 
 
 171 
 
 affairs, but my heart bums with resentment at their 
 insolence. I think there is no room for many argu- 
 ments to induce you to raise a considerable supply to 
 enable me to defeat the designs of these troublesome 
 people and enemies of mankind." The burgesses in 
 their turn expressed the " highest and most becoming 
 resentment," and promptly voted twenty thousand 
 pounds; but on the third reading of the bill they 
 added to it a rider which touched the old question of 
 the pistole fee, and which, in the view of the gov- 
 ernor, was both unconstitutional and offensive. He 
 remonstrated in vain ; the stubborn republicans would 
 not yield, nor would he; and again he prorogued 
 them. This unexpected defeat depressed him greatly. 
 "A governor," he wrote, "is really to be pitied in the 
 discharge of his duty to his king and country, in 
 having to do with such obstinate, self-conceited 
 people. ... I cannot satisfy the burgesses unless I 
 prostitute the rules of government. I have gone 
 through monstrous fatigues. Such wrong-headed 
 people, I thank God, I never had to do with before." i 
 A few weeks later he was comforted; for, having 
 again called the burgesses, they gave him the money, 
 without trying this time to humiliat'^ him. 2 
 
 In straining at a gnat and s -wing a camel, 
 aristocratic Virginia was far outdone by democratic 
 Pennsylvania. Hamilton, 'ler governor, had laid 
 
 1 Dinwiddle to Hamilton, 6 September, 1754. Ibid, to J. Abercrom- 
 bie, 1 September, 1754. 
 - F- .ng, vi. 435. 
 
 i;T 
 
 5* 
 
 
172 
 
 THE SIGNAL OF BATTI i:. 
 
 [1764. 
 
 It' 
 
 before the Assembly a circular letter from the Earl 
 of Holdernesse, directing him, in common with other 
 governors, to call on his province for means to repel 
 any invasion which might be made "within the 
 undoubted limits of His Majesty's dominion." * The 
 Assembly of Pennsylvania way curiously unlike that 
 of Virginia, as half and often more than half of its 
 members were Quaker tradesmen in sober raiment 
 and broad-])rimmed hats; while of the rest, the 
 greater part were Germans who cared little whether 
 they lived under English rule or French, provided 
 that they were left in peace upon their faims. The 
 House replied to the governor's call : " It would be 
 highly presumptuous in us to pretend to judge of the 
 undoubted limits of His Majesty's dominions ; " and 
 they added: "the Assemblies of this province are 
 generally composed of a majority who are constitu- 
 tionally principled against war, and represent a well- 
 meaning, peaceable people. "2 They then adjourned, 
 telling the governor that, " As those our limits have 
 not been clearly ascertained to our satisfaction, we 
 fear the precipitate call upon us as the province 
 invaded cannot answer any good purpose at this 
 time." 
 
 In the next month they met again, and again 
 Hamilton asked for means to defend the country. 
 The question was put. Should the Assembly give 
 
 ^ The Earl of Holdernesse to the Governors in America, 28 Awjust, 
 1753. 
 
 2 Colonial Records of Pa., v. 748. 
 
1754.] CONDUCT OF THE QUAKERS. 
 
 173 
 
 money for the King's use? and the vote was feebly 
 affirmative. Should the sum be twenty thousand 
 pounds ? The vote was overwhelming in the nega- 
 tive. Fifteen thousand, ten thousand, and five 
 thousand were successively proposed, and the answer 
 was always, No. The House would give nothing but 
 five hundred pounds for a present to the Indians; 
 after which they adjourned "to the sixth of the 
 month called May."i At their next meeting they 
 voted to give the governor ten thousand pounds; but 
 under conditions which made them for some time 
 independent of his veto, and which, in other respects, 
 were contraiy to his instructions from the King, as 
 well as from the proprietaries of the province, to 
 whom he had given bonds to secure his obedience. 
 He therefore rejected the bill, and they adjourned. 
 In August they passed a similar vote, with the same 
 result. At their October meeting they evaded his 
 call for supplies. In December they voted twenty 
 thousand pounds, hampered with conditions which 
 were sure to be refused, since Morris, the new gov- 
 ernor, who had lately succeeded Hamilton, v -is under 
 the same restrictions as his predecessor, xhey told 
 him, however, that in the present case they felt 
 themselves bound by no Act of Parliament, and 
 added: "We hope the Governor, notwitlist^nding 
 any penal bond he may have entered into, will on 
 reflection think himself at liberty and find it con- 
 
 * Pennsylvania Archives, ii. 235. Colonial Records of Pa., vi. 22- 
 26. Works of Franklin, in. 265. 
 
 
 'iv sjii 
 
 ^ 
 
 
K 
 
 (I? 
 
 : 1 
 
 , i 
 
 174 
 
 THE SIGNAL OF BATTLE. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 sistent with his safety and honor to give his assent 
 to this bill." Morris, who had taken the highest 
 legal advice on the subject in England, declined to 
 compromise himself, saying: "Consider, gentlemen, 
 in what light you will appear to His Majesty while, 
 instead of contributing towards your own defence, 
 you are entering into an ill-timed controvei-sy con- 
 cerning the validity of royal instructions which may 
 be delayed to a more convenient time without the 
 least injury to the rights of the people."^ They 
 would not yield, and told him " that they had rather 
 the French should conquer them than give up their 
 privileges. " ^ " Truly, " remarlis Dinwiddle, " I think 
 they have given their senses a long holiday." 
 
 New York was not much behind her sisters in con- 
 tentious stubbornness. In answer to the governor's 
 appeal, the Assembly replied: "It appears that the 
 French have built a fort at a place called French 
 Creek, at a considerable distance from the River 
 Ohio, which may, but does not by any evidence or 
 information appear to us to be an invasion of any of 
 His Majesty's colonies. "3 So blind were they as yet 
 to "manifest destiny!" Afterwards, however, on 
 learning the defeat of "Washington, they gave five 
 thousand pounds to aid Virginia.* Maiyland, after 
 long delay, gave six thousand. New Jersej felt 
 
 ^ Colonial Records 0/ Pa., vi. 215. 
 2 Morris to Penn, 1 January, 1755. 
 
 " Address of the Assembly to Lieutenant-Governor Delancey, 23 
 April, 1764. Lords of Trade to Delancey, 5 July, 1764. 
 * Delancey to Lords of Trade, 8 October, 1764. 
 
 <f !.* 
 

 1754.] 
 
 COLONIAL DISSENSIONS. 
 
 176 
 
 liei-self safe behind the other colonies, and would 
 give nothing. New England, on the other hand, and 
 especially Myr . ■ husetts, had suffered so much from 
 French war-parties that they were always ready to 
 light. Shirley, the governor of Massachusetts, had 
 returned from his bootless enaud to settle the boun- 
 dary question at Paris. His leanings were strongly 
 monarchical; yet he believed in the New Englanders, 
 and was more or less in sympathy with them. Both 
 he and they were strenuous against the French, and 
 they had mutually helped each other to reap laurels 
 in the last war. Shirley was cautious of giving 
 umbrage to his Assembly, and rarely quarrelled with 
 it, except when the amount of his salary was in 
 question. He was not averse to a war with France; 
 for though bred a lawyer, and now past middle life, 
 he flattered himself with hopes of a high military 
 command. On the present occasion, making use of 
 a rumor that the French were seizing the cariying- 
 place between the Chaudi^re and the Kennebec, he 
 drew from the Assembly a large grant of money, and 
 induced them to call upon him to march in person to 
 the scene of danger. He accordingly repaired to 
 Falmouth (now Portland); and, though the rumor 
 proved false, sent eight hundred men under Captain 
 John Winslow to build two forts on the Kennebec 
 as a measure of precaution. ^ 
 
 » Massachusetts Archives, 1754. Hutchinson, iii. 26. Conduct 
 of Major- General Shirley briefiy stated. Journals of the Board of 
 Trade, 1764. "^ 
 
 ),/ 
 
 IJ 
 
 iMlii 
 
176 
 
 "■( 
 
 It 
 
 ti' 
 
 i 
 
 i; 
 
 
 V* 
 
 I* 
 
 .1 
 
 
 M 
 
 s 
 
 »> 
 
 i" 
 
 r 
 
 
 t 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 TIE SIGNAL OF BATTLE. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 While to these northern provinces Canada was an 
 old and pestilent enemy, those towards the south 
 scarcely know her by name ; and the idea of French 
 aggression on their bordors was so novel and strange 
 that they admitted it with difliculty. Mind and 
 heart were engrossed i strife with their governors: 
 the univei-sal struggle for virtual self-rule. But the 
 war was often waged v ith a passionate stupidity. 
 The colonist was not then an American; he was 
 simply a provincial, and a narrow one. The time 
 was yet distant when these dissevered and jealous 
 communities should weld themselves into one broad 
 nationality, capable, at need, of the mightiest efforts 
 to purge itself of disaffection and vindicate its com- 
 manding unity. 
 
 In the interest of that practical independence which 
 they had so much at heart, two conditions were 
 essential to the colonists. The one was a field for 
 expansion, and the other was mutual help. Tlieir 
 first necessity was to rid themselves of the French, 
 who, by shutting them between the Alleghanies and 
 the sea, would cramp them into perpetual littleness. 
 With France on. their backs, growing while they had 
 no room to grow they must remain in helpless ward- 
 ship, dependent on England, whose aid they would 
 always need; but witb the West open before them, 
 their future was their own. King and Parliament 
 would respect perforce the will of a people spread 
 from the ocean to the Mississippi, and united in 
 action as in aims. But in the middle of the last 
 
 .1 A 
 
1754.) ATTITUDE OF ROYAL GOVERNORS. 177 
 
 century the vision of the ordinary colonint rarely 
 reached so far. The i. . diate victory over a gov- 
 ernor, however slight the poin. at issue, was more 
 precious in his eyes than the remote though decisive 
 adva'^tage which he saw but dimly. 
 
 The governora, representing the central power 
 saw the situation from the national point of view' 
 Several of them, notably Dinwiddle and Shirley, were 
 filled with wrath at the proceedings of the French; 
 and the f n^^^ was exasperated beyond measure at 
 the supih .8 of the provin, ,8. He had spared no 
 effort, to rcase them, and had failed. His instincte 
 were on the side of authority; but, under the cir- 
 cumstances, it is hardly to be imputed to him as a 
 very deep offence against human liberty that he 
 advised the compelling of the colonies to raise men 
 and money for their own defence, and proposed, 
 m virw of their "intolerable obstinacy and disobedi- 
 ence to his Majesty's commands," that Parliament 
 should tax them half-a-crown a head. The approach- 
 mg war offered to the party of authority tempta- 
 tions from which the colonies might have saved it 
 by opening their purse-strings without waiting to be 
 told. 
 
 The home government, on its part, was but half- 
 hearted in the wish that they should unite in oppo- 
 sition to the common enemy. It was veiy willing 
 that the several provinces should give money and 
 men, but not that they should acquire military h bits 
 and a dangerous capacity of acting together. There 
 
 "OL. I. — 12 
 
 ill 
 
 j. 
 
178 
 
 THE SIGNAL OF BATTLE. 
 
 .i\ 
 
 U 
 
 'W 
 
 i^i 
 
 [1754. 
 
 was one kind of union, however, so obviously neces- 
 sary, and at the same time so little to be dreaded, 
 that the British Cabinet, instructed by the governors, 
 not only assented to it, but urged it. This was joint 
 action in making treaties with the Indians. The 
 practice of separate treaties, made by each province in 
 its own interest, had bred endless disordei-s. The 
 adhesion of all the tribes had been so shaken, and the 
 efforts of the French to alienate them were so vig- 
 orous and effective, that not a moment was to be lost. 
 Joncaire had gained over most of the Senecas, Piquet 
 was drawing the Onondagas more and more to his 
 mission, and the Dutch of Albany were alienating 
 their best friends, the Mohawks, by encroaching on 
 their lands. Their chief, Hendrick, came to New 
 York with a deputation of the tribe to complain of 
 their wrongs; and finding no redress, went off in 
 ai.ger, declaring that the covenant chain was broken. ^ 
 The authorities in alarm called William Johnson to 
 their aid. He succeeded in soothing the exasperated 
 chief, and then proceeded to the confederate council 
 at Onondaga, where he found the assembled, sachems 
 full of anxieties, and doubts. " We don't know what 
 you Christians, English and French, intend," said 
 one of their orators. " We are so hemmed in by you 
 both that we have hardly a hunting-place lei^ In a 
 little while, if we find a bear in a tree, there will 
 immediately appear an owner of the land to claim the 
 property and hinder us from killing it, by which 
 
 1 N. Y. Col, Docs., Yi. 788. Colonial Re<.ords of Pa., v. 625. 
 
1754.] CONVENTION AT ALBANY. ; I79 
 
 we live We ai^ so perplexed between you that we 
 hardly know what to say or think."i No man had 
 such power over the Five Nations as Johnson. His 
 dealings with them were at once honest, downright 
 and sympathetu3. They loved and trusted hTm ' 
 much as they detested the Indian commissioner, at 
 Albany, whom the province of New York had charged 
 mth heir affan., and who, being trader., grossly 
 abused their office. s^"»»iy 
 
 It was to remedy this perilous state of things that 
 the Lords of Trade and Plantations directed the 
 several governoi. to urge on their assemblies the 
 sending of commissionei. to make a joint treaty witii 
 the wavering tribes.^ Seven of the provinces; New 
 York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and the four New 
 England colonies, acceded to the plan, and sent to 
 Albany, the appointed place of meeting, a body of 
 men who for character and ability had never had an 
 equal on the continent, but whose powers from their 
 respective assemblies were so cautiously limited as 
 to preclude decisive action. They met in the court- 
 house of the little frontier city. A large "chain- 
 belt of wampum was provided, on which the Kins 
 was sjonbolically represented, holding in his embrace 
 the colonies, the Five Nations, and all their allied 
 tribes. This was presented to the assembled war- 
 
 ^ a: Y. Col. Docs., vi. 813. 
 
 W^'r"'T.r^o'"''/-^ ^"'^^ '-^ ^^'^^ '^ Go'^rnors in America IS" 
 September, 1763. Lords of Tradp /« <?,v n ^ , America, l» 
 
 Col Docs., Ti. 800. "'*'■" ^'^'"■'''' ^° ^- ^- 
 
 1 >i 
 
 i^m 
 
180 
 
 THE SIGNAL OF BATTLE. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 'l 
 
 '1^ 
 
 K 
 
 riors, with a speech in which the misdeeds of the 
 French were not forgotten. The chief, Hendrick, 
 made a much better speech in reply. " We do now 
 solemnly renew and brighten the covenant chain. 
 We shall take the chain-belt to Onondaga, where 
 our council-fire always burns, and keep it so safe 
 that neither thunder nor lightning shall break it." 
 The commissioners had blamed them for allowing so 
 many of their people to be drawn away to Piquet's 
 mission. "It is true," said the orator, "that we live 
 disunited. We have tried to bring back our brethren, 
 but in vain; for the Governor of Canada is like a 
 wicked, deluding spirit. You ask why we are so 
 dispersed. The reason is that you have neglected us 
 for these three years past." Here he took a stick 
 and threw it behind him. " You have thus thrown 
 us behind your back; whereas the French are a 
 subtle and vigilant people, always using their utmost 
 endeavors to seduce and bring us over to them." 
 He then told them that it was not the French alone 
 who invaded the country of the Indians. "The 
 Governor of Virginia and the Governor of Canada 
 are quarrelling about lands which belong to us, and 
 their quarrel may end in our destruction." And he 
 closed with a burst of sarcasm. "We would have 
 taken Crown Point [in the last war], but you pre- 
 vented us. Instead, you burned your own fort at 
 Saratoga and ran away from it, — which was a shame 
 and a scandal to you. Look about your country and 
 see : you have no fortifications ; no, not even in this 
 
1764.] 
 
 SCHEMES OF UNION. 
 
 181 
 
 City. It 18 but a step from Canada hither, and the 
 French may come and turn you out of doora. You 
 desire us to speak from the bottom of our hearts, and 
 we shall do it. Look at the French: they are men- 
 they are fortifying everywhere. But you are all like' 
 women, bare and open, without fortifications "i 
 
 Hendrick's brother Abraham now took up the 
 wo, ., and begged that Johnson might be restored to 
 the management of Indian affairs, which he had 
 fonnerly held; "for," said the chief, "we love him 
 and he us, and he has always been our good and 
 trusty friend." The commissioners had not power 
 to grant the request, but the Indians were assured 
 that it should not be forgotten; and they returned to 
 their villages soothed, but far from satisfied. Nor 
 were the commissioners empowered to take any 
 effective steps for fortifying the frontier. 
 
 The congress now occupied itself with another 
 matter. Its members were agreed that great danger 
 was impending; that without wise and just treat- 
 ment of the tribes, the French would gain them all 
 bmld forts along the back of the British colonies,' 
 and, by means of ships and troops from France,' 
 master them one by one, unless they would combine 
 for mutual defence. The necessity of some form of 
 union had at length begun to force itself upon the 
 colonial mind. A rough woodcut had lately appeared 
 
 1 Proceedings of the Congi-ess at Albany, N. Y. Col. Docs, vi 863 
 
 i>. 
 
 
M 
 
 182 
 
 THE SIGNAL OF BATTLE. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 h' 
 
 I ri 
 
 in the "Pennsylvania Gazette," figuring the provinces 
 under the not very flattering image of a snake cut to 
 pieces, with the motto, "Join, or die." A writer of 
 the day held up the Five Nations for emulation, 
 oheerving that if ignorant savages could confederate, 
 British colonists might do as much.* Franklin, the 
 leading spirit of the congress, now laid before it his 
 famous project of union, which has been too often 
 described to need much notice here. Its fate is well 
 known. The Crown rejected it because it gave too 
 much power to the colonies ; the colonies, because it 
 gave too much power to the Crown, and because it 
 required each of them to transfer some of its func- 
 tions of self-government to a central council. An- 
 other plan was afterwards devised by the friends of 
 prerogative, perfectly agreeable to the King, since it 
 placed all power in the hands of a council of gov- 
 ernors, and since it involved compulsory taxation of 
 the colonists, who, for the same reasons, would have 
 doggedly resisted it, had an attempt been made to 
 carry it into effect. ^ 
 
 Even if some plan of union had been agreed upon, 
 long delay must have followed before its machinery 
 could be set in motion; and meantime there was 
 
 1 Kennedy, Importance of gaining and preserving the Friendship of 
 the Indians. 
 
 ^ Or. ;he Albany plan of union, Franklin's Works, i. 177. Shir- 
 ley thought it " a great strain upon the prerogative of the Crown," 
 and was for requiring the colonies to raise money and men " with- 
 out farther consulting them upon any points whatever." Shirley to 
 Robinson, 24 December, 1754. 
 
1754.] 
 
 DINWIDDIE AND GLEN. 
 
 183 
 
 need of immediate action. War-parties of Indians 
 from Canada, set on, it was thought, by the governor, 
 were already burning and murdering among the 
 border settlements of New York and New Hampshire. 
 In the south Dinwiddle grew more and more alarmed, 
 "foi the French are like so many locusts; they are 
 collected in bodies in a most surprising manner; 
 their number now on the Ohio is from twelve hun- 
 dred to fifteen hundred." He writes to Lord Gran- 
 ville that, in his opinion, they aim to conquer the 
 continent, and that "the obstinacy of this stubborn 
 generation" exposes the country "to the merciless 
 rage of a rapacious enemy." What vexed him even 
 more than the apathy of the assemblies was the con- 
 duct of his brother-governor, Glen of South Carolina, 
 who, apparently piqued at the conspicuous part 
 DinwMdie was acting, wrote to him in a "very dic- 
 tatorial style," found fault with his measures, jested 
 at his activity in writing letters, and even questione.i 
 the right of England to lands on the Ohio; till he 
 was moved at last to retort: "I cannot help observ- 
 ing that your letters and arguments would have been 
 more proper from a French officer than from one of 
 His Majesty's governors. My conduct has met with 
 His Majesty's gracious approbation; and I am sorry 
 it has not received yours." Thus discouraged, even 
 in quarters where he had least reason to expect it, 
 he turned all his hopes to the home government; 
 again recommended a tax by Act of Parliament, and 
 begged, in repeated letters, for arms, munitions, and 
 
L! 
 
 184 
 
 THE SIGNAL OF BATTLE. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 1^' 
 
 ,!:' 
 
 f'v 
 
 y 
 
 I; i: 
 
 two regiments of infantry.^ His petition was not 
 made in vain. 
 
 England at this time presented the phenomenon of 
 a prime minister who could not command the respect 
 of his own servants. A more preposterous figure 
 than the Duke of Newcastle never stood at the head 
 of a great nation. He had a feverish craving for 
 place and power, joined to a total unfitness for both. 
 He was an adept in personal politics, and was so 
 busied with the arts of winning and keeping office 
 that he had no leisure, even if he had had ability, for 
 the highei work of government. He was restless, 
 quick in movement, rapid and confused in speech, 
 lavish of worthless promises, always in. a hurry, and 
 at once headlong, timid, and rash. "A borrowed 
 importance and real insignificance," says Walpole, 
 who knew him well, "gave him the perpetual air of 
 a solicitor. . . . He had no pride, though infinite 
 self-love. He loved business immoderately; yet was 
 only always doing it, never did it. When left to 
 himself, he always plunged into difficulties, and then 
 shuddered for the consequences." Walpole gives an 
 anecdote showing the state of his ideas on colonial 
 matters. General Ligonier suggested to him that 
 Annapolis ought to be defended. "To which he 
 replied with his lisping, evasive hurry: 'Annapolis, 
 Annapolis! Oh, yes, Annapolis must be defended; 
 to be sure, Annapolis should be defended, — where 
 
 1 Dinwiddie Papers; letters to Granville, Albemarle, Halifax, 
 Fox, HoldernesBe, Horace Walpole, and Lords of Trade. 
 
 H 
 

 1764.] 
 
 THE DUKE OF NEWCASTLE. 
 
 185 
 
 is Annapolis ? '" » Another contemporary, Smollett, 
 ridicules him in his novel of "Humphrey Clinker," 
 and tells a similar story, which, founded in fact or 
 not, shows in what estimation the minister was held: 
 "Captain C. treated the Duke's character without 
 any ceremony. 'This wiseacre,' said he, 'is still 
 abed; and I think the best thing he can do is to 
 sleep on till Christmas ; for when he gets up he does 
 nothing but expose his own folly. In the beginning 
 of the war he told me in a great fright that thirty 
 thousand French had marched from Acadia to Cape 
 Breton. Where did they find transports? said I. — 
 Transports! cried he, I tell you they marched by 
 land. — By land to the island of Cape Breton ! — What, 
 is Cape Breton an island ? — Certainly. — Ha ! are you 
 sure of that?— When I pointed it out on the map, 
 he examined it earnestly with his spectacles ; then, 
 taking me in his arms, — My dear C, cried he, you 
 always bring us good news. Egad ! I '11 go directly 
 and tell the King that Cape Breton is an island.' " 
 
 His wealth, county influence, flagitious use of 
 patronage, and long-practised skill in keeping majori- 
 ties in the House of Commons by means that would 
 not bear the light, made his support necessary to 
 Pitt himself, and placed a fantastic political jobber 
 at the helm of England in a time when she needed a 
 patriot and a statesman. Newcastle was the growth 
 of the decrepitude and decay of a great party, which 
 had fulfilled its mission and done its work. But if 
 
 1 Walpole, George II., i. 344. 
 
 * 
 
 h \ 
 
 : ■ 
 
 
' 
 
 186 
 
 THE SrGNAL OF BATTLE. 
 
 [1754. 
 
 the Whig soil had become poor for a wholesome 
 crop, it was never so rich for toadstools. 
 
 Sir Thomas Robinson held the Southern Depart- 
 ment, charged with the colonies; and Lord Mahon 
 remarks of him that the duke had achieved the feat 
 of finding a secretary of state more incapable than 
 himself. He had the lead of the House of Commons. 
 " Sir Thomas Robinson lead us ! " said Pitt to Henry- 
 Fox; "the Duke might as well send his jackboot to 
 lead us." The active and aspiring Halifax was at 
 the head of the Board of Trade and Plantations. 
 The Duke of Cumberland commanded the army, 
 — an indifferent soldier, though a brave one; harsh, 
 violent, and headlong. Anson, the celebrated navi- 
 gator, was First Lord of the Admiralty, —a position 
 in which he disappointed everybody. 
 
 In France the true ruler was Madame Pompadour, 
 once the King's mistress, now his procuress, and a 
 sort of feminine prime mi .ster. Machault d' Amou- 
 ville was at the head of the Marine and Colonial 
 Department. The diplomatic representatives of the 
 two Crowns were more conspicuous for social than 
 for political talents. Of Mirepoix, French ambassa- 
 dor at London, Marshal Saxe had once observed: 
 "It is a good appointment; he can teach the English 
 to dance." Walpole says concerning him: "He 
 could not even learn to pronounce the names of our 
 games of cards, — which, however, engaged most of 
 the hours of his negotiation. We were to be bullied 
 out of our colonies by an apprentice at whist ! " Lord 
 
 I 
 
1754.] ENGLAND AND FRANCE C3MPARED. 187 
 
 Albemarle, English ambassador at Versailles, is held 
 up by Chesterfield as an example to encourage his 
 son in the pursuit of the graces: "What do you 
 think made our friend Lord Albemarle colonel of a 
 regiment of Guards, Governor of Virginia, Groom of 
 the Stole, and ambassador to Paris, — amounting in 
 all to sixteen or seventeen thousand pounds a year? 
 Was it his birth? No; a Dutch gentleman only. 
 Was it his estate? No; he had none. Was it his 
 learning, his parta, his political abilities and appli- 
 cation? You can answer these questions as easily 
 and as soon as I can ask them. What was it then? 
 Many people wondered; but I do not, for I know, 
 and will tell you, — it was his air, his address, his 
 manners, and his graces." 
 
 The rival nations differed widely in military and 
 naval strength. England had afloat more than two 
 hundred ships -of- war, some of them of great force; 
 while the navy of France counted little more than 
 half the number. On the other hand, England had 
 reduced her army to eighteen thousand men, and 
 France had nearly ten times as many under arms. 
 Both alike were weak in leadership. That rare son 
 of the tempest, a great commander, was to be found 
 in neither of them since the death of Saxe. 
 
 In respect to the approaching crisis, the interests 
 of the two Powers pointed to opposite courses of 
 action. What France needed was time. It was her 
 policy to put off a rupture, wreathe her face in 
 diplomatic smiles, and pose in an attitude of peace 
 
 
 I 1 
 
 I; 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 !U 
 
 III 
 
f ' '=i 
 
 188 
 
 THE SIGNAL OF BATTLE. 
 
 [1764. 
 
 and good faith, while increasing her navy, reinfor- 
 cing her garrisons in America, and strengthening her 
 positions there. It was the policy of England to 
 attack at once, and tear up the young encroachments 
 while they were yet in the sap, before they could 
 strike root and harden into stiff resistance. 
 
 When, on the fourteenth of November, the King 
 made his opening speech to the Houses of Parliament, 
 he congratulated them on the prevailing peace, and 
 assured them that he should improve it to promote 
 the trade of his subjects, "and protect those posses- 
 sions which constitute one great source of their 
 wealth." America was not mentioned; but his 
 heu^ers understood him, and made a liberal grant for 
 the service of the year.i Two regiments, each of 
 five hundred men, had already been ordered to sail 
 for Virginia, where their numbers were to be raised 
 by enlistment to seven hundred. 2 Major-General 
 Braddock, a man after the Duke of Cumberland's 
 o^vn heart, was appointed to the chief command. 
 The two regiments — the forty-fourth and the forty- 
 eighth — embarked at Cork in the middle of January. 
 The soldiers detested the service, and many had 
 deserted. More would have done so had they fore- 
 seen what awaited them. 
 
 This movement was no sooner known at Versailles 
 
 1 Entick, Late War, i. 118, 
 
 a Robinson to Lords of the Admiralty, 30 September, 1754. Ibid to 
 Board of Ordnance, 10 October, 1754. Ibid., Circular Letter to Ameri- 
 can Governors, 26 October, 1754. Instructions to our Trusty and Well- 
 beloved Edtvard Braddock, 25 November, 1754. 
 
1755.J 
 
 THE FRENCH EXPEDITION. 
 
 189 
 
 than a counter expedition wao prepared on a larger 
 scale. Eighteen ships-of-war were fitted for sea at 
 Brest and Rochefort, and the six battalions of La 
 Reine, Bourgogne, Languedoc, Guienne, Artois, 
 and Bdarn, three thousand men in all, were ordered 
 on board for Canada. Baron Dieskau, a German 
 veteran who had served under Saxe, was made their 
 general; and with him went the new governor of 
 French America, the Marquis de Vaudreuil, destined 
 to succeed Duquesne, whose health was failing under 
 the fatigues of his office. Admiral Dubois dc la 
 Motte commanded the fleet; and lest the English 
 should try to intercept it, another squadron of nine 
 ships, under Admiral Macnamara, was ordered to 
 accompany it to a certain distance from the coast. 
 There was long and tedious delay. Doreil, com- 
 missary of war, who had embarked with Vaudreuil 
 and Dieskau in the same ship, wrote from the harbor 
 of Brest on the twenty ninth of April: "At last I 
 think we are off. We should have been outside by 
 four o'clock this morning, if M. de Macnamara had 
 not been obliged to ask Count Dubois de la Motte to 
 wait till noon to mend some important part of the 
 rigging (I don't know the name of it) which was 
 broken. It is precious time lost, and gives the Eng- 
 lish the advantage over us of two tides. I talk of 
 these things as a blind man does of colors. What is 
 certain is that Count Dubois de la Motte is very 
 impatient to get away, and that the King's fleet 
 destined for Canada is in ver)- able and zealous hands. 
 
 ; 
 
 
 ' t, 
 
 
190 
 
 THE SIGNAL OF BATTLE. 
 
 I *;' I i 
 
 j': 
 
 '• I 
 
 ;l 
 
 f 
 
 I' 
 
 r 
 
 [1766. 
 
 It is now half-past two. In half an hour all may be 
 ready, and we may get out of the harbor before 
 night." He was aguin disappointed ; it was the third 
 of May beforo the fleet put to sea.* 
 
 During these preparations ther^ was active diplo- 
 matic correspondence between the U\o courts. 
 Mirepoix demanded why British troopu -'Are sent to 
 America. Sir Thomas Robinson answered that there 
 was no intention to disturb the peace or offead any 
 Power whatever; yet the seciet ordei-s to Braddock 
 were the reverse of pacific. Robinson asked on his 
 part the purpose of the French armament at Brest 
 and Rochefort; and the answer, like his own, was a 
 protestation that no hostility \.a8 meant. At the 
 same time Mirepoix in the name of the King proposed 
 that orders should be given to the Americ n governors 
 on both sides to refrain from all acts of aggres- 
 sion. But while making this proposal the French 
 Court secretly sent orders to Duquesne to attack and 
 destroy Fort Halifax, one of the two forts lately 
 built by Shirley on the Kennebec, -- a river which, 
 by the admission of the French themselves, belonged 
 to the English. But, in making this attack, the 
 French governor was expressly enjoined to pretend 
 that he acted without orders.^ He was "Iso told 
 
 1 Lettres de Cremille, de Rostaing, et de Doreil au j » . ,, // 
 18, 24, 28, 29, 1755. Listc des Vaisseaux de Guerre t^ui i^ompoient 
 VEscadre arm€e a Brest, 1765. Journal of M. de Vaudreuil's Voyage 
 to Canada, in N. Y. Col. Docs., x. 297. Pouchot, i. 25. 
 
 a Machault a Duquesne, 17 F^vrier, 1755. The letter of Mirepoix 
 proposing mutual abstinence Tiom aggression is dated on the sixth 
 
1766.] 
 
 BOSCAWEN'S EXPEDITION. 
 
 191 
 
 li 
 
 that, if necessary, he might make use of the Indians 
 to harass the English. ^ Thus there was good faith 
 on neither part; but it is clear th*.. Ji all the corre- 
 spondence that the English expected to gain by pre- 
 cipitating an open rupture, and the French by 
 postponing it. Projects of convention were proposed 
 on both sides, but there vas no agreement. The 
 English insisted as a preliminary condition that the 
 French should evacuate all the v/estern country as 
 far as the Wabash. Then ensued a long discussion 
 of their respective claims, as futile as the former dis- 
 oubsion at Paris on \cadian boundaries. * 
 
 The British Court knew perfectly the naval and 
 »nilitary preparations of the French. Lord Albemarle 
 hau died at Paris in December; but the secretary of 
 the embassy, De Cosne, sent to London full informa- 
 tion concerning the fleet at Brest and Rochefort.^ 
 On this, Ar'miral Boscawen, with eleven ships-of- 
 the-lina and one frigate, was ordered to intercept 
 it; and as his force was plainly too small. Admiral 
 Holbourne, with seven m.re ships, was sent, nearly 
 three weeks after, to join him if he could. Their 
 orders were similar, — to capture or destroy any 
 French vessels bound to North America.* Boscawen, 
 
 of the same month. The French dreaded Fort Halifax, becauBe 
 they thought it prepared the way for an advance on Quebec by way 
 of the Chaudi^re. 
 
 1 Machault a Duquesne, 17 F€vrier, 1755. 
 
 8 This correspondence is printed among the Pieces justificatives 
 of the PrScis des Fails. 
 
 « Particulars in Entick, i. 121. 
 
 * Secret Instructions fv,- our T nsty and Well-beloved Edward Bos- 
 
192 
 
 THE SIGNAL OF BATTLE. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 , I' 
 
 I 4 
 
 who got to sea before La Motte, stationed himself 
 near the southern coast of Newfoundland to 3ut him 
 off; but most of the French squadron eluded him, 
 and safely made their way, some to Louisbourg, and 
 the others to Quebec. Thus the English expedition 
 was, in the main, a failure. Three of the French 
 ships, however, lost in fog and rain, had become 
 separateo from the rest, and lay rolling and tossing 
 on an angry sea not far from Cape Race. One of 
 them was the "Alcide," commanded by Captain 
 Hocqiart; the othars were the "Lis" and the 
 "Dauphin." The wind fell; but the fogs continued 
 at ini'srvals; till, on the afternoon of the seventh of 
 June, the weather having cleared, the watchman on 
 the maintop saw the distant ocean studded with 
 ships. It was the fleet of Boscawen. Hocquart, 
 who gives the account, says that in the morning th'^y 
 were within three leagues of him, crowding all s..il 
 in pursuit. Towards eleven o'clock one of them, the 
 "Dunkirk," was abreast of him to windward, within 
 short speaking distance ; and the ship of the adniiral, 
 displaying a red flag as - signal to engage, was not 
 far off. Hocquart called out: "Are we at peace, or 
 war?" He declares that Howe, captain of the 
 "Dunkirk," replied in French: "La paix, la paix." 
 Hocquart then asked the name of the British admiral ; 
 and on hearing it said : "I know him; he is a friend 
 
 cawen, Esq,, Vtce-Admiral of the Blue, 16 April, 1755. Most secret 
 Instructions for Francis Holhourne, Esq., Rear-Admiral of the Blue, 9 
 May, 1755. Robinson to Lords of the Admiralty, 8 May, 1766. 
 
[1755. 
 
 Ailniiiiil F.JwirJ Hosun,','!! 
 
^■1 
 
 ¥ 
 
 I 
 
 4>> 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 ij 
 
 X. ( 
 
 IP 
 
 A J' 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 \ 
 
k\f 
 
 J 
 
 1 
 
 / 
 
t I 
 
 c 
 
 I 
 
 
 
1755.] THE ALCIDE AND THE LIS. 198 
 
 Of mine." Being asked his own name in return, he 
 
 had scarce^^ uttered it when the batteries of the 
 
 Dunkirk belched flame and smoke, and volleyed a 
 
 !f ITf ,?^ T "P"'' '^'' ^^"^^^d d««ks of the 
 Alcide. She returned the fire, but was forced at 
 length to strike her coloi^. Rostaing, second in 
 cmnmand of the troops, was killed; and six other 
 officers, with about eighty men, were killed or 
 wounded.1 At the same time the " Lis " was attacked 
 and ove^owered. She had on board eight companies 
 of the battehons of La Reine and Languedoc. The 
 third French ship, the "Dauphin," escaped under 
 cover of a rising fog. 2 
 
 Here at last was an enrl to negotiation. The sword 
 was drawn and brandished in the eyes of Europe. 
 
 ^ J Lhte des Ojficiers tu€s et bkss€s dans le Combat de V Alcide et du 
 
 J" Hocquart'8 account is given in full by Pichon. Lettres et 
 M,rno^res pour servir a VHistoire du Cap-Breton The «h;rt a coun 
 
 Al8o Boscawen toRohnson, 22 June, 1755. Vaudreuil au MiniH^e 
 24 Juillet, 1755. Entick, i. 137. ^^intnre, 
 
 question Are we at peace, or war ? " returned, "I don't know 
 but you had better prepare for war." Boscawen places Jheactirn 
 on the tenth, instead of the eighth, and puts the English lossat 
 seven kiUed and twenty-seven wounded. 
 
 VOL. I.— 13 
 
 I. 
 
 i 
 
 f ' *a* ■A^l'i 
 
 I 
 
 ^\M 
 
 'Vm 
 
 , ^ , \ 
 
J^ 'S 
 
 •4 ; 
 
 !■ i 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1756. 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 Aerival of Bbaddock : ins Chabactbb. — Council at Alex- 
 andria. —Plan OP THE Campaign. — Apathy op the Colo- 
 NI8TS. — Rage of Bbaddock.— Fbanklin. — Fort Cdmbebland. 
 
 — Composition op the Army. — Offended Fbiends. — The 
 Mabch. — The French Fort. — Savage Allies. — The Cap- 
 tive. — Beaujec : HE GOES to meet the English. — Pas- 
 sage op the Monongahela. — The Surprise. — The Battle. 
 
 — Rout of Bbaddock : his Death. — Indian Ferocity. — 
 Reception op the III News. — Weakness of Dunbar.— 
 The Frontier abandoned. 
 
 " I HAVE the pleasure to acquaint you that General 
 Braddock came to my house last Sunday night, " writes 
 Dinwiddie, at the end of February, to Governor 
 Dobbs of North Carolina. Braddock had landed 
 at Hampton from the ship "Centurion," along with 
 your.v Commodore Keppel, who commanded the 
 American squadron. "I am mighty glad," again 
 writes Dinwiddie, "that the General is arrived, 
 which I hope will give me some easer for these 
 twelve months past I have been a perfect slave." 
 He conceived golden opinions of his guest. "He 
 is, I think, a very fine officer, and a sensible, con- 
 siderate gentleman. He and I live in great harmony. " 
 
1755.] WALPOLE'S SKETCH OF BRADDOCK. 195 
 
 Had he known him better, he might have praised 
 him less. William Shirley, son of the governor of 
 Massachusette, was Braddock's secretory; and after 
 an acquaintance of some months wrote to his friend 
 Governor Morris: "We have a general most judi- 
 ciously chosen for being disqualified for the service 
 he IS employed in in almost every respect. He may 
 be brave for aught I know, and he is honest in pecu- 
 niaiy matters. '> i The astute Franklin, who also had 
 good opportunity of knowing him, says: "This 
 general was, I think, a brave man, and might prob- 
 ably have made a good figure in some European war. 
 i!ut he had too much self -confidence; too high an 
 opinion of the validity of regular troops; too mean a 
 one o both Americans .ad Indians." ^ Horace 
 Walpole, in his function of gathering and immorteliz- 
 mg the gossip of his time, has left a sharply drawn 
 sketch of Braddock in two letters to Sir Horace 
 Mann, written in the summer of this year: "I love 
 to give you an idea of our characters as they rise 
 upon the stage of history. Braddock is a very Iro- 
 quois in disposition. He had a sister who, having 
 gamed away all her little fortune at Bath, hanged 
 hei^elf with a truly English deliberation, lea4g 
 only a note upon the table with those lines: ' To die 
 IS landing on some silent shore,' ete. When Brad- 
 dock was told of it, he only said: ' Poor Fanny! I 
 always thought she would play till she would be 
 
 1 'S'/«>% the younger to Morris, 23 May, 1755. 
 
 2 Franklin, Autobiography. 
 
 
. t 
 
 iff 
 
 I 
 
 'Hp 
 
 196 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 forced to tuck herself up.' " Under the name of Miss 
 
 Sylvia S , Goldsmith, in his life of Nash, tells 
 
 the story of this unhappy woman. She was a rash 
 but warm-hearted creature, reduced to penury and 
 dependence, not so much by a passion for cards as 
 hy her lavish generosity to a lover ruined by his own 
 follies, and with whom her relations are said to have 
 been entirely innocent. Walpole continues : " But a 
 more ridiculous story of Braddock, and which is 
 recorded in heroics by Fielding in his ' Covent 
 Garden Tragedy,' was an amorous discussion he 
 had, formerly with a Mrs. Upton, who kept him. He 
 had gone the greatest lengths with her pin-money, 
 and was still craving. One day, that he was ven 
 pressing, she pulled out her purse and showed him 
 that she had but twelve or fourteen shillings left. 
 He twitched it from her: ' Let me see that.' Tied 
 up at the other end, he found five guineas. He took 
 them, tossed the empty purse in her face, saying, 
 ' Did you mean to cheat me ? ' and never went near 
 her more. Now you are acquainted with General 
 Braddock." 
 
 "He once had a duel with Colonel Gumley, Lady 
 Bath's brother, who had been his great friend. As 
 they were going to engage, Gumley, who had good- 
 humor and wit (Braddock had the latter), said, 
 'Braddock, you are a poor dog! Here, take my 
 purse; if you kill me, you will be forced to run 
 away, and then you will not have a shilling to sup- 
 port you.' Braddock refused the purse, insisted on 
 
,■; >■ 
 
 1756.] ANECDOTES OF BRADDOCK. : 197 
 
 the dud, was disarmed, and would not even ask his 
 
 ife. However, with all his brutality, he has lately 
 
 been governor of Gibmltar, where he made himself 
 
 Lw'i ""^'''''^''^ any governor was endured 
 
 acttroT ZV 't' '' '^" '^ ^" accomplished 
 Braddock had known from girlhood, and with whom 
 his present relations seem to have been those of an 
 elderly adviser and friend. ''As we were walking 
 m the Park one day, w. heard a poor fellow was to 
 be chastised; when I reque«^^d the General to beg 
 off the offender. Upon his application to the general 
 officer, whose name was Dury, he asked Braddock 
 how long since he had divested himself of the brutal- 
 ity and insolence of his manners? To which the 
 other replied: 'You n.ver knew me insolent to my 
 inferiors It is ouly to such rude men as yourself 
 that I behave with the spirit which I think thev 
 deserve. '" '" 
 
 Braddock made a visit to the actress on the even- 
 ing before he left London for America. "Before we 
 parted," she says, "the General told me that he 
 should never see me more; for he was going with a 
 iiandful of men to conqi-r whole nations; and to do 
 this they must cut their way through unknown 
 woods. He produced a map of the country, saying 
 
 BrL?"r "^^"'•"^ ^«'/"''« (1866). ii. 459. 461. It is doubtful if 
 Braddock was ever governor of Gibraltar; though as Mr Sarlnt 
 ehowB. he once commanded a regiment there ^ ' 
 
 1\ ! 
 
198 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1765. 
 
 at the same time : * Dear Pop, we aie sent like sacri- 
 fices to the altar, '" ^ — a strange presentiment for i 
 man of liis sturdy temper. 
 
 Whatever were his failings, he f^^arect nothing, 9r,x 
 his fidelity and honor in the disci orge of p .hlic 
 trusts were nover questioned. "Desperate in his 
 fortune, brutal in his behavior, obstinate in his seia.- 
 ments," again writes Walpole, "^ ^ was still intrepid 
 and capable.'"'^ He was a veteran in years and in 
 service, having entered the Coldstream Guards as 
 ensign in 1710. 
 
 The transports bringing the two regiments from 
 Ireland all arrived safely at Hampton, and were 
 ordered to proceed up the Potomac to Alexandria, 
 where a camp was to be formed. Thither, towards 
 the end of March, went Braddock himself, along 
 with Keppel and Dinwiddle, m the governor's coach ; 
 while his aide-de-camp, Omie, his secretary, Shirley, 
 and the servants of tLe party followed on horseback. 
 Braddock had sent for the elder Shirley and other 
 provincial governors to meet him in council; and on 
 the fourteenth of April they assembled in a tent of 
 the newly ^ormed encampment. Here was Dinwiddle, 
 who thought his troubles at an end, and saw in the 
 red-coated soldiery the near fruition of his "^opes. 
 Here, too, was his friend and ally, Dobbs of North 
 Carolina; with Morris of Pennsylvania, fresh from 
 
 1 Apology for the Life of George Anne Bellamy, written by herself, ii, 
 204 (London, 1786). 
 
 2 Walpole, George II., i. 390. 
 
 w W. .1 
 
""•] THE COUNCIL, ; ^99 
 
 Assembly quarre.8, Sharpe „: Ma-yUnd, who. hav- 
 ng onco been a ,oWior, had been made a e^t of 
 pro™,o„al commander-in-chief before the arrival 
 of Brad, oek, and the amWio™ Delancey of New 
 York, who had lately led the opposition against Z 
 
 hmself,- a position that needed all his manifold 
 adroitness. But, next to Bradd.ek, the most not 
 
 chusetts. There was a fountain of youth in this old 
 lawyer. A few yeai. tefore, when he w- boundary 
 eomm.ss.oner in Paris, he had had the indisctio^ 
 to marry a young Catholie Freneh girl, the daughter 
 ot h.s andlorf; and now. when more than ^ixty 
 yearn old he thi«ted ,. military honors, and 
 dehghted in eontriving -nerations of war. He waa 
 one ofave.y few in th. eolonies who at this time 
 enterta.ned the idea of expelli.,g the Kreneh from 
 the eonhnent. He held that CarU.age must be 
 d^troyed; and. in spite o^ his Parisian maniagt 
 was the .o.^most advocate of the root-ana-braneh 
 poI.cy. He and Lawrence, governor of Nova Seotia. 
 Lad concerted an attack on the French fort of 
 Beaus^jour; a.id. jointly with otliers in New Ens- 
 and he had planned the eapt.,re of Crown Point 
 
 nd bw .■^"'' ^'"'P'^'"- ^^ ""^^^ t-o «t™kes 
 ■Id by fortify.ng the portage between the Kennebec 
 
 and tl,e Chandi.re, he thought that the nor^er^ 
 
 colon.es would be saved from invasion, and placed 
 
 m a pos.tion to become themselves invaders. Then, 
 
¥ 
 
 I ' 
 
 
 
 200 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 by driving the enemy from Niagara, securing that 
 important pass, and thus cutting off the communica- 
 tion between Canada and her interior depenclsncies, 
 all the French posts in the West would die of inani- 
 tion. ^ In order to commend these schemes to the 
 home government, he had painted in gloomy colors 
 the dangers that beset the British colonies. Our 
 Indians, he said, will all desert us if we submit to 
 French encroachment. Some of the provinces are 
 full of negro slaves, ready to rise against their 
 mas*«rs, and of Roman Catholics, Jacobites, indented 
 servants, and other dangerous persons, who would 
 aid the French in raising a servile insurrection. 
 Pennsylvania is in the hands of Quakers, who will 
 not fight, and of Germans, who are likely enough to 
 join the enemy. The Dutch of Albany would do 
 anything to save their trade. A strong force of 
 French regulars might occupy that place without 
 resistance, then descend the Hudson, and, with the 
 help of a ■'■ ^val force, capture New York and cut the 
 British colonies asunder.'-* 
 
 The plans against Crown Point and Beaus^jour 
 had already found the approval of the home govern- 
 ment and the energetic support of all the New 
 England colonies. Preparation for them was in full 
 activity; and it was with great difficulty that Shirley 
 had disengaged himself from these cares to attend 
 the Council at Alexandria. He and Dinwiddle stood 
 
 !l1 
 
 1 Correspondence of Shirley, 1764, 1755. 
 '■^ Shirley to Hobinson, 24 January, 1755. 
 
[1755. 
 that 
 
 1755.] 
 
 PLAN OF THE CAMPAIGN. 
 
 201 
 
 in the front of opposition to French designs. As 
 they both defended the royal prerogative and were 
 strong advocates of taxation by Parliament, they 
 have found scant justice from American writers. 
 Yet the British colonies owed them a debt of grati- 
 tude, and the American States owe it still. 
 
 Braddock laid his instructions before the Council, 
 and Shirley found them entirely to his mind; while 
 the generjil, on his part, fully approved the schemes 
 of the governor. The plan of the campaign was 
 settled. The French were to be attacked at four 
 points at once. The two British regiments lately 
 arrived were to advance on Fort Duquesne; two 
 new regiments, known as Shirley's and Pepperrell's, 
 just raised in the provinces, and taken into the King's 
 pay, were to reduce Niagara; a body of provincials 
 from New England, New York, and New Jersey was 
 to seize Crown Point; and another body of New 
 England men to capture Beausdjour and bring 
 Acadia to complete subjection. Braddock himself 
 was to lead the expedition against Fort Duquesne. 
 He asked Shirley, who, though a soldier only in 
 theory, had held the rank of colonel since the last 
 war, to charge himself with that against Niagara; and 
 Shirley eagerly assented. The movement on Crown 
 Point was intrusted to Colonel William Johnson, by 
 reason of his influence over the Indians and his repu- 
 tation for energy, capacity, and faithfulness. Lastly, 
 the Acadian enterprise was assigned to Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Monckton, a regular officer of merit. 
 
 : i-W 
 
 
202 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 M 
 
 To strike this fourfold blow in time of peace was 
 a scheme worthy of Newcastle and of Cumberland. 
 The pretext was that the positions to be attacked 
 were all on British soil; that in occupying them the 
 French had been guilty of invasion; and that to 
 expel the invaders would be an act of self-defence. 
 Yet in regard to two of these positions, the French 
 if they had no other right, might at least claim one 
 of prescnption. Crown Point h^ : been twenty-four 
 years in their undisturbed possession, while it was 
 three quarters of a century since they first occu- 
 pied Niagara; and, though New York claimed the 
 ground, no serious attempt had been made to dis- 
 lodge them. 
 
 Other matters now engaged the Council. Brad- 
 dock, m accordance with his instructions, asked the 
 governors to urge upon their several assemblies the 
 estabhshment of a general fund for the service of 
 the campaign; but che governors were all of opinion 
 that the assemblies would refuse, — each being 
 resolved to keep the control of its money in its own 
 hands; and all present, with one voice, advised that 
 the colonies should be compelled by Act of Parlia- 
 ment to contribute in due proportion to the Gupport 
 of the war. Braddock next asked if, in the judg- 
 in.;nt ox the Council, it would not be well to send 
 Colonel Johnson with full powers to trer.t witi the 
 Five Nations, who had been driven to the ver:,e of 
 an outbreak by the misconduct of the Dutch Tnuif! i 
 commissioners at Albany. The measiuo was cor- 
 
1755.] 
 
 PREPARATION. 
 
 203 
 
 dially approved, as was also another suggestion of 
 the general, that vessels should be built at Oswego 
 to command Lake Ontario. The Council then 
 dissolved. 
 
 Shirley hastened back to New England, burdened 
 with the preparation for three expeditions and the 
 command of one of them. Johnson, who had been in 
 the camp, though not in the Council, went back to 
 Albany, provided with a commission as sole s iperin- 
 tendent of Indian affairs, and chargea, besides, with 
 the enterprise against Crown Point i while aii express 
 was despatched to Monckton at Halifax, with orders 
 to set at once to his work of capture. g BeauRjjour.^ 
 
 In regard to Braddock's part of the campaign, 
 there had been a serious error. If, instead of landing 
 in Virginia and moving on Fort Duquesne by the 
 long and circuitous route of Will's Creek, the two 
 regiments had disembarked at Philadelphia and 
 marched westward, the way would have been short- 
 ened, and would huve lain through one of the richest 
 and most populous districts on the continent, filled 
 with supplies of every kind. In Virginia, on the 
 other hand, and in the adjoining province of Mary- 
 
 ^ Mindtes of a Cuncil held at the Camp at Alexandria, in Virginia, 
 April 14, 1765, Instructions to MaJor-Gen?^-al Braddock, 25 November, 
 1754. Secret Luitructions to Major-G„aeral Braddock, same date. 
 Napier to Braddock, written b/i Order of 7ie Duke of Cumberland 25 
 November, 1754, in Precis des Fa'''\ ^il es justijicatioes, 168. Cntu^, 
 Journal of Braddock's Expeditio . / 1, struct/ or ■> to Governor Shirley. 
 Correspondence of Shirk/. Vorrfspondence of Braddock (Public 
 Record Office). Johnson Papers. Dinwiddle Papers. Pennsylvania 
 Archives, ii. 
 
 W 
 
 ,* f " 
 
I ■' 
 
 I- 
 
 •'■ ■ f.> 
 
 204 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 land, wagons, horses, and forage were scarce. The 
 enemies of the Administration ascribed this blunder 
 to the influence of the Quaker merchant, John 
 Hanbuiy, whom the Duke of Newcastle had con- 
 sulted as a person familiar with American affairs. 
 Hanbuiy, who was a prominent stockholder in the 
 Ohio Company, and who traded largely in Virginia, 
 saw it for his interest that the troops should pass 
 that way, and is said to have brought the duke to 
 this opinion.! A writer of the time thinks that if 
 they had landed in Pennsylvania, forty thousand 
 pounds would have been saved in money, and six 
 weeks in time.^ 
 
 Not only were supplies scarce, but the people 
 showed such unwillingness to furnish them, and 
 such apathy in aiding the expedition, that even 
 Washington was provoked to declare that "they 
 ought to be chastised. "3 Many of them thought 
 that the alarm about French encroachment was a 
 '' -^e of designing politicians; and they did not 
 -•a ) to a full consciousness of the peril till it was 
 -- 1 upon them by a deluge of calamities, produced 
 by the purblind folly of their own representatives, 
 who, nstead of frankly promoting the expedition, 
 
 ^ Shehbeare's Tracts, Letter I. Dr. Shebbeare was a political 
 pamphleteer, pilloried by one xniniatry, and rewarded by the nTxt 
 
 '^ Gentleman's Magazine, August, 1755 
 
1755.] 
 
 HIS DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 205 
 
 displayed a perverse and exasperating narrowness 
 which chafed Braddock to fury. He praises the 
 New England colonies, and echoes Dinwiddie's 
 declaration that they have shown a "fine martial 
 spirit," and he commends Virginia as having done 
 far better than her neighbors; but for Pennsylvania 
 he finds no words to express his wrath. ^ He knew 
 nothing of the intestine war between proprietaries 
 and people, and hence could see no palliation for a 
 conduct which threatened to ruin both the expedition 
 and the colony. Everything depended on speed, 
 and speed was impossible; for stores and provisions 
 were not ready, though notice to furnish them had 
 been given months before. The quartermaster- 
 general. Sir John Sinclair, "stormed like a lion 
 rampant," but with small efPect.a Contracts broken 
 or disavowed, want of horses, want of wagons, want 
 of forage, want of wholesome food, or sufficient food 
 of any kind, caused such delay that the report of it 
 reached England, and drew from Walpole the com- 
 ment that Braddoch was in no hurry to be scalped. 
 In reality he was maddened with impatience and 
 vexation. 
 
 A powerful ally presently came to his aid in the 
 shape of Benjamin Franklin, then postmaster-general 
 of Pennsylvania. That sagacious personage, — the 
 sublime of common-sense, about equal in his instincts 
 
 > Braddock to Robinson, 18 March, 19 April, 5 June, 1755, etc. On 
 the attitude of Pennsylvania, Colonial Records of Pa., vi., passim. 
 * Colonial Records of Pa., vi.SaS. 
 
 ■Hi 
 
206 
 
 BBADDOCK. 
 
 [1765. 
 
 ¥' I 
 
 I -.i 
 
 and motives of character to the respectable average 
 of the New England that produced him, but gifted 
 with a versatile power of brain rarely matched on 
 earth, —was then divided between his strong desire 
 to repel a danger of which he saw the imminence, 
 and his equally strong antagonism to the selfish 
 claims of the Penns, proprietaries of Pennsylvania. 
 This last motive had determined his attitude towards 
 their representative, the governor, and led him into 
 an opposition as injurious to the military good name 
 of the province as it was favorable to its political 
 longings. In the present case there was no such 
 conflict of inclinations i he could help Braddock 
 withou.t hurting Pennsylvania. He and his son had 
 visited the camp, and found the general waiting 
 restlessly for the report of the agents whom he had 
 sent to collect wagons. "I stayed with him," says 
 Franklin, "several days, and dined with him daily. 
 When I was about to depart, the returns of wagons 
 to be obtained were brought in, by which it appeared 
 that they amounted only to twenty-five, and not all 
 of these were in serviceable condition." On this the 
 general and his officers declared that the expedition 
 was at an end, and denounced the ministry for send- 
 ing them into a country void of the means of trans- 
 portation. Franklin remarked that it was a pity 
 they had not landed in Pennsylvania, where almost 
 everv farmer hart his wagon. Braddock caught 
 eagerly at his words, and begged that he Wiul^ use 
 his influence to enable the troops to move. Franklin 
 
1755.] WILL'S CREEK. 207 
 
 went back to Pennsylvania, issued an address to the 
 farmei-s appealing to their interest and their fears, 
 and in a fortnight procured a hundred and fift^ 
 wagons, with a large number of horses.^ Braddock, 
 grateful to his benefactor, and enraged at everybody 
 else, ,Dronounced him "Almost the only instance of 
 ability and honesty I have known in these provinces." 2 
 More wagons and more horses gradually arrived, and 
 at the eleventh hour the march began. 
 
 On the tenth of May Braddock reached Will's 
 Creek, where the whole force was now gathered, 
 having marched thither by detachments along the 
 banks of the Potomac. This old trading-station of 
 the Ohio Company had been transformed into a 
 military post and named Fort Cumbe..and. During 
 the past winter the independent companies which 
 had failed Washington in his need had been at work 
 here to prepare a base of operations for Braddock. 
 Their axes had been of more avail than their muskets. 
 A broad wound had been cut in the bosom of the 
 forest, and the murdered oaks and chestnuts turned 
 into ramparts, barracks, and magazines. Fort Cum- 
 berland was an enclosure of logs set upright in the 
 ground, pierced with loopholes, and armed with ten 
 small cannon. It stood on a rising ground near the 
 point where WiU's Creek joined the Potomac, and 
 
 1 Franklin, Autobiography. Advertisement of B. Franklin for 
 Wagons; Address to the Inhabitants of the Counties of York, Lancas. 
 
 ter, and Cumberland, in Pennsylvania Archives, ii. 294. 
 
 2 Braddock to Robinson, 6 June, 1755. The letters of Braddock 
 here cited are the originals in the Public Record Office. 
 
 If^i 
 
 I 
 
11 ',' 
 
 ' ! 
 
 i 
 
 208 BRADDOCK. [1755. 
 
 • 
 
 the forest girded it like a mighty hedge, or rather 
 like a paling of gaunt brown stems upholding a 
 canopy of green. All around spread illimitable 
 woodg, wrapping hill, valley, and mountain. The 
 spot was an oasis in a desert of leaves, — if the name 
 oasis can be given to anything so rude and harsh. In 
 this rugged area, or "clearing," all Braddock's force 
 was now assembled, amounting, regulars, provincials, 
 and sailors, to about twenty-two hundred men. The 
 two regiments, Halket's and Dunbar's, had been 
 completed by enlistment in Virginia to seven hun- 
 dred men each. Of Virginians there were nine 
 companies of fifty men, who found no favor in the 
 eyes of Braddock or his officers. To Ensign Allen 
 of Halket's regiment was assigned the duty of "mak- 
 ing them as much like soldiers as possible," ^ — that 
 is, of drilling them like regulars. The general had 
 little hope of them, and informed Sir Thomas Rob- 
 inson that "th ir slothful and languid disposition 
 
 renders them very unfit for military service," a 
 
 point on which he lived to change his mind. Thirty 
 sailors, whom Commodore Keppel had lent him, were 
 more to his liking, and were in fact of value in many 
 ways. He had no;v about six hundred baggage- 
 horses, besides those of the artillery, all weakening 
 daily on their diet of leaves ; for no grass was to be 
 found. There was great show of discipline, and little 
 real order. Braddock's executive capacity seems to 
 have been moderate, and his dogged, imperious 
 
 1 Orme, Journal, 
 
 M H 
 
 .1^ 
 
1755.] 
 
 HIS ILL-HUMOR. 
 
 209 
 
 temper, rasped by disappointments, was in constant 
 irritation. "He looks upon the countiy, I believe," 
 writes Washington, "as void of honor or honesty. 
 We have frequent disputes on this head, which are 
 maintained with warmth on both sides, especially on 
 his, as he is incapable of arguing without it, or 
 giving up any point he asserts, be it ever so incom- 
 patible with reason or common sense."! Braddock's 
 secretary, the younger Shirley, writing to his friend 
 Governor Morris, spoke thus irreverently of his 
 chief: "As the King said of a neighboring governor 
 of yours [Sharpe], when proposed for the command 
 of the American forces about a twelvemonth ago, 
 and recommended as a very honest man, though not 
 remarkably able, ' a little more ability and a little 
 less honesty upon the present occasion might serve 
 our turn better. ' It is a joke to suppose that second- 
 ary officers can make amends for the defects of the 
 first; the mainspring must be the mover. As to the 
 others, I don't think we have much to boast; some 
 are insolent and ignorant, others capable, but rather 
 aiming at showing their own abilities than making a 
 proper use of them. I have a very great love for my 
 friend Orme, and think it uncommonly fortunate for 
 our leader that he is under the influence of so honest 
 and capable a man; but I wish for the sake of the 
 public he had some more experience of business, par- 
 ticularly in America. I am greatly disgusted at see- 
 ing an expedition (as it is called), so iU-concerted 
 
 1 Writings of Washington, ii. 77. 
 VOL. I, — 14 J ' 
 
 iM 
 
 ■if i! 
 
210 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 I 
 
 ',K 
 
 [1755. 
 
 originally in England, so improperly conducted since 
 in America."^ 
 
 Captain Robert Orme, of whom Shirley speaks, 
 was aide-de-camp to Braddock, and author of a copi- 
 ous and excellent Journal of the expedition, now in 
 the British Museum. 2 His portrait, painted at full 
 length by Sir Joshua Reynolds, hangs in the National 
 Gallery at London. He stands by his horse, a gallant 
 young figure, with a face pale, yet rather Ir^ndsome, 
 booted to the knee, his scarlet coat, ample waistcoat, 
 and small three-cornered hat all heavy with gold lace. 
 The general had two other aides-de-camp, Cap^iin 
 Roger Morris and Colonel George Washington, 
 whom he had invited, in terms that do him honor, 
 to become one of his military family. 
 
 It has been said that Braddock despised not only 
 provincials, but Indians. Nevertheless, he took 
 some pains to secure their aid, and complained that 
 Indian affairs had been so ill conducted by the prov- 
 inces that it was hard to gain their conlidence. 
 This was true; the tribes had been alienated by 
 gross neglect. Had they been protected from 
 injustice and soothed by attentions and presents, the 
 Five Nations, Delawares, and Shawanoes would have 
 been retained as friends. But their complaints had 
 been slighted, and every gift begrudged. The trader 
 
 » Shirley the younger to Morris, 23 May, 1755, in Colonial Records 
 of Pa., vi. 404. 
 
 2 Printed by Sargent, in his excellent monograph of Braddock's 
 Expedition. 
 
 m\ 
 
si, 
 n 
 
 1766.] 
 
 INDIAN ALLIES. 
 
 211 
 
 Croghan brought, however, about fifty warriors, 
 with as many women and cliildren, to the camp at 
 Fort Cumberlar They were objects of great 
 curiosity to the soldiers, who gazed with astonish- 
 ment on their faces, painted red, yellow, and black, 
 their ears slit and hung with pendants, and their 
 heads close shaved, except the feathered soalp-lock 
 at the c ,wn. "In the day," says an officer, "they 
 are in our camp, and in the night they go into their 
 own, where they dance and make a most horrible 
 noise." Braddcck received them several times in 
 his tent, ordered the guurd to salute them, made 
 them speeches, caused cannon to be fired and drums 
 and fifes to play in their honor, regaled them with 
 rum, and gave them a bullock for a feast; whereupon, 
 being much pleased, they danced a war-dance, de- 
 scribed by one spectator as "droll and odd, . liowing 
 how they scalp and fight; " after which, says an- 
 other, "they set up the most horrid song or cry that 
 ever I heard, "i These warriors, with a few others, 
 promised the general to join him on the march; but 
 he apparently grew tired of them, for a famous chief, 
 called Scarroyaddy, afterwards complained: "He 
 looked upon us as dogs, and would never hear any- 
 thing that we said to him." Only eight of them 
 remained with him to the end.^ 
 
 Another ally appeared at the camp. This was 
 
 1 Journal of a Naval Officer, in Sargent. The Expedition of Major- 
 General Braddock, being Extracts of Letters from an Officer (London 
 1765). ' 
 
 2 Statement of George Croghan, in Sargent, Appendix III. 
 
. \ 
 

 
 IMAGE EVAIUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 V 
 
 A 
 
 {•/ 
 
 ^.% 
 
 < \ 
 
 % 
 
 ^ 
 
 fL:S 
 
 «? 
 
 / 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 14^12.8 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 18 
 
 L2I ii^ 11.6 
 
 d 
 
 
 ^:^ 
 .^^ 
 
 
 
 1 llUUJglcipilHj 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 
 ^ o- 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 % 
 
 ^<h 
 
 -jjVV 
 
 1!- .. * 
 

 fA 
 
212 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 PI') 
 
 I ( 
 
 'fi 
 
 a personage long known in ^^T-estem fireside story as 
 Captain Jack, the Black Hunter, or the Black Rifle. 
 It was said of him that having been a settler on the 
 farthest frontier, in the Valby of the Juniata, he 
 returned one evening to his cabin and found it burned 
 to the ground by Indians, and the bodies of his wife 
 and children lying among the ruins. He vowed 
 undying vengeance, raised a band of kindred spirits, 
 dressed and painted like Indiana, and became the 
 scourge of the red man and the champion of the 
 white. But he and his wild crew, useful as they 
 might have been, shocked Braddock's sense of 
 military fitness; and he received them so coldly that 
 they left him.^ 
 
 It was the tenth of June before the army was weU 
 on its march. Three hundred axemen led the way, 
 to cut and clear the road; and the long train of pack- 
 horses, wagons, and cannon toiled on behind, over 
 the stumps, roots, and stones of the narrow track, 
 the regulars and provincials marching in the forest 
 close on either side. Squads of men were thrown 
 out on the flanks, and scouts ranged the woods to 
 guard against surprise; for, with all his scorn of 
 Indians and Canadians, Braddock did not neglect 
 reasonable precautions. Thus, foot by foot, they 
 advanced into the waste of lonely mountains that 
 divided the streams flowing to the Atlantic from 
 those flowing to the Gulf of Mexico, - a realm of 
 
 1 See several traditional accounts and contemporary letters in 
 Hazard s I^ennsylvania Register, iv. 389, 390, 416; v. lyl. 
 
1756.] 
 
 THE MARCH. 
 
 213 
 
 foreste ancient as the world. The road was but 
 twelve feet wide, and the line of march often extended 
 four miles. It was like a thin, long party-colored 
 snake, red, blue, and brown, trailing slowly through 
 the depth of leaves, creeping round inaccessible 
 heights, crawling over ridges, moving always in 
 dampness and shadow, by rivulets and waterfalls 
 crags and chasms, gorges and shaggy steeps. In 
 glimpses only, through jagged boughs and flickering 
 leaves, did this wild primeval world reveal itself 
 with Its dark green mountains, fle.ked with the 
 morning mist, and its distant summits pencilled in 
 dreamy blue. The army passed the main Alleghany 
 Meadow Mountain, and Great Savage Mountain! 
 and traversed the funereal pine-forest afterwards 
 called the Shades of Death. No attempt was made 
 to interrupt their march, though the commandant of 
 Fort Duquesne had sent out parties for that purpose 
 A few French and Indians hovered about them, now 
 and then scalping a straggler or inscribing filthy 
 insults on trees; while others fell upon the border 
 settlements which the advance of the troops had left 
 defenceless. Here they were more successful, butcher- 
 ing about thirty persons, chiefly women and children 
 It was the eighteenth of June before the army 
 reached a place called the Litde Meadows, less than 
 thirty miles from Fort Cumberland. Fevpr and 
 dysentery among the men, and the weakness and 
 worthlessness of many of the horses, joined to the 
 extreme difficulty of the road, so retarded them that 
 
 ■:: 
 
214 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1765. 
 
 i .■ ,5- 
 
 fe ■ 
 
 ,1 
 
 they could move scarcely more than three miles a 
 day. liraddock consulted with Wasliington, who 
 advised him to leave the heavy haggage to follow as 
 it could, and push forward with a body of chosen 
 troops. This coursel was given in view of a report 
 that five hundred regulars were on t^ ^ way to rein- 
 force Fort Duquesne. It was adopted. Colonel 
 Dunbar was left to command the rear division, whose 
 powers of movement were now reduced to the lowest 
 point. The advance corps, consisting of about twelve 
 hundred soldiei-s, besides officers and drivei-s, began 
 its march on the nineteenth with such artillery as 
 was thought indispensable, thirty wagons, and a 
 large number of pack-hoi-ses. " The prospect, " writes 
 Washington to his brother, " conveyed infinite delight 
 to my mind, though I was excessively ill at the 
 time. But this prospect was soon clouded, and my 
 hopes brought very low indeed when I found that, 
 instead of pushing on with vigor without regarding 
 a little rough road, they were halting to level every 
 mole-hill, and to erect bridges over every brook, by 
 which means we were four days in getting twelve 
 miles." It was not till the seventh of July that 
 they neared the mouth of Turtle Creek, a stream 
 entering the Monongahela about eight miles from 
 the French fort. The way was direct and short, but 
 would lead them through a difficult country and a 
 defile so perilous that Braddock resolved to ford 
 t'-e Monongahela to avoid this danger, and then 
 ford it again to reach his destination. 
 
 !i 
 
MK 
 
 1755.] 
 
 THE FRENCH FORT. 
 
 215 
 
 Fort Duquesne stood on the point of land where 
 the Alleghany and the Monongahela join to form the 
 Ohio, and wliere now stands Pittsburg, with its 
 swarming population, its restless industries, the 
 clang of its forges, and its chimnevs vomiting foul 
 smoke into the face of heaven. At" that early day a 
 white flag fluttering over a cluster of palisades and 
 embankments betokened the first intrusion of civilized 
 men upon a scene which, a few months before, 
 breathed the repose of a virgin wilderness, voiceless 
 but for the lapping of waves upon the pebbles, or 
 the not^ of some lonely bird. But now the sleep of 
 ages was broken, and bugle and drum told the 
 astonished forest that its doom was pronounced and 
 its days numbered. The fort was a compact little 
 wor , solidly built and strong, compared with others 
 on the continent. It was a square of four bastions, 
 with the water close on two sides, and the other two 
 protected by ravelins, ditch, glacis, and covered 
 way. The ramparts on these sides were of squared 
 logs, filled in with earth, and ten feet or more thick. 
 Tlie two water sides were enclosed by a massive 
 stockade of upright logs, twelve feet high, mortised 
 together and loopholed. The armament consisted of 
 a number of small cannon mounted on the bastions. 
 A gate and drawbridge on the east side gave access 
 to the area within, which was surrounded by bar- 
 racks for the soldiers, officers' quarters, the lodgings 
 of the commandant, a guard-house and a storehou: e, 
 all built partly of logs and partly of boards. There 
 
 II 
 
216 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 f ■ 
 
 \\fJ 
 
 were no casements, and the place was commanded 
 by a high woody hill beyond the Monongahela. The 
 forest had Ijeen cleared away to the distance of more 
 than a musket-shot from the ramparts, and the 
 stumps were hacked level with the ground. Here, 
 just outside the ditch, bark cabins had been built for 
 such of the troops and Canadians as could not find 
 room within; and the rest of the open space was 
 covered with Indian corn and other crops. ^ 
 
 The garrison consisted of .i few companies of the 
 regular troops stationed permanently in the colony, 
 and to these were added a considerable number of 
 Canadians. Contrecceur still held the command. =* 
 Under him were three other captains, Beaujeu, 
 Dumas, and Ligneris. Besides the troops and Cana- 
 dians, eight hundred Indian warriors, mustered 
 from far and near, had built their wigwams and 
 camp-sheds on the open ground, or under the edge of 
 the neighboring woods, — very little to the advantage 
 of the young corn. Some were baptized savages 
 settled in Canada, — Caughnawagas from Saut St. 
 Louis, Abenakis from St. Francis, and Hurons from 
 Lorette, whose chief bore the name of Anastase, in 
 honor of thai Father of the Church. The rest were 
 
 a I 
 
 ^ M'Kinney's Descriptwn of Fort Durjuesnp, 1756, in Rasard'x 
 Pennsylvania Ref,hter, viii. 318. Letters of Robert Stoho, Hostage at 
 Fort Daquesne, 1754, in Colonial Records of Pa., vi. 141, 161. Stobo's 
 Plan of Fort Duquesne, 1754. Journal of Thomas Forbes, 1755 Lette- 
 of Captain Haslet, 1768, in Olden Time, i. 184. Plan of Fort Duquesne 
 in Public Record Office. 
 
 ^ See Appendix D. 
 
 m 
 
 ". '< If 
 
 iil^'Mi i 
 
was 
 
 1755.] 
 
 A YOUNG CAPTIVE. 
 
 217 
 
 unmitigated heathen, — Pottawattaraies and Ojibwas 
 ■ from the northern lakes under Charles Langlade, the 
 same bold partisan who had led them, three years 
 before, to attack the Miamis at Pickawillany ; 
 Shawanoes and Mingoes from the Ohio; and Ottawas 
 from Detroit, commanded, it is said, by that most 
 redoubtable of savages, Pontiac. The law of the 
 survival of the fittest had wrought on this hetero- 
 geneous crew through countless generations; and 
 with the primitive Indian, the fittest was the hardiest, 
 fiercest, most adroit, and most wily. Baptized and 
 heathen alike, they had just enjoyed a diversion 
 greatly to their taste. A young Pennsylvaniaa 
 named James Smith, a spirited and intelligent boy of 
 eighteen, had been waylaid by three Indians on the 
 western borders of the province and led captive to 
 the fort. When the party came to the edge of tlie 
 clearing, his captors, who had shot and scalped his 
 companion, raised the scalp-yell; whereupon a din 
 of responsive whoops and firing of guns rose from all 
 the Indian camps, and their inmates swarmed out 
 like bees, while the French in the fort shot off 
 muskets and cannon to honor the occasion. The 
 unfortunate boy, the object of this obstreperous 
 rejoicing, presently saw a multitude of sa^^ages, 
 naked, hideously bedaubed v/ith red, blue, black, 
 and brown, and armed with sticks or clubs, ranging 
 themselves in two long parallel lines, between which 
 he was told that he must run, the faster the better, 
 as they would beat him all the way. He ran with 
 
 'r» 
 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
218 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1765. 
 
 his best speed, under a shower of blows, and had 
 nearly reached the end of the course, when he was 
 knocked down. He tried to rise, but was blinded by 
 a handful of sand thrown into his face; and then 
 they beat him till lie swooned. On coming to his 
 senses he found himself in the fort, with the surgeon 
 opening a vein in his arm and a crowd of French and 
 Indians looking on. In a few days he was able to 
 walk with th- help of a stick; and, coming out from 
 his quarters one morning, he saw a memorable 
 scene. ^ 
 
 Three days before, an Indian had brought the 
 report that the English were approaching; and the 
 Chevalier de la Perade was sent out to reconnoitre." 
 He returned on the next day, tlie seventh, with news 
 that they were not far distant. On the eighth the 
 brpthers NormanviUe went out, and found that they 
 were within six leagues of the fort. The French 
 were in great excitement and alarm; but Contrecoeur 
 at length took a resolution, which seems to have 
 been inspired by Beaujeu.^ It was determined to 
 meet the enemy on the march, and ambuscade them 
 if possible at the crossing of the Monongahela, or 
 some other favorable spot. Beaujeu proposed the 
 
 ^l-ff'""^! "■^f^'^'^'-^f' Occurrences in the Life of Colonel James 
 
 t^ll . ■' '^''"''•^ ^''^^^' '^' ''^"* ^^ ^'1 the numerous 
 
 narratives of captives among the Indians. 
 
 hellf '^'''"'" "^^ <^^orf?/-'o//, in Shea, Bataille du Malangueul^ (Monong&. 
 
 « Dumas, however, declares that Beaujeu adopted the plan at 
 his suggestion. Dumas au Minlstre,MJuillet, 1766. 
 
1755.J 
 
 BEAUJEU. 
 
 219 
 
 plan to the Indians, and offered them the war- 
 hatchet; but they would not take it. "Do you want 
 to die, my father, and sacrifice us besides?" That 
 night they held a council, and in the morning again 
 refused to go. Beaujeu did not despair. "I am 
 determined," he exclaimed, "to meet the English. 
 What! will you let your father go alone ?*'i The 
 greater part c^.ught fire at his words, promised to 
 follow him, and put on their war-paint. Beaujeu 
 received the communion, then dressed himself like a 
 savage, and joined the clamorous throng. Open 
 barrels of gunpowder and bullets were set before the 
 gate of the fort, and James Smith, painfully climbing 
 the rampart with the help of his stick, looked down 
 on the warrior rabble as, huddling together, wild 
 with excitement, they scooped up the contents to fill 
 their powder-horns and pouches. Then, band after 
 band, they filed off along the forest track that led to 
 the ford of the Monongahela. They numbered six 
 hundred and thirty-seven; and with them went 
 thirty-six French officers and cadets, seventy-two 
 regular soldiers, and a hundred and forty-six Cana- 
 dians, ov about nine hundred in all.2 At eight 
 o'clock the tumult was over. The broad clearing 
 lay lonely and still, and Contrecceur, with what was 
 
 1 Relation depuis le Depart des Trouppes de Quebec jusqu'au 30 du 
 Alois d". Seplembre, 1755. 
 
 2 Liste des Officiers, Cadets, Soldals, Miliciens, et Sauvages qui com. 
 posaient le Daacliement qui a €t€au devant d'un Corps de 2,000 Angiois 
 « 3 Lieues du Fort Duquesne, le 9 Juillet, 1765; joint a la Lettre de M 
 Bigot du 6 Aout, 1755. 
 
 m 
 
220 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1766. 
 
 ,■ i 
 
 left of his garrison, waited in suspense for the 
 isHue. 
 
 It was near one o'clock when Braddock crossed 
 the Monongahela for the second time. If the French 
 made a stand anywhere, it would be, he thought, at 
 the fording-place; but Lieutenant-Colonel Gage, 
 whom he sent across with a strong advance-party,' 
 found no enemy, and quietly took possession of the 
 farther shore. Then the main body followed. To 
 impose on the imagination of the French scouts, who 
 were doubtless on the watch, the movement was 
 made with studied regularity and order. The sun 
 was cloudless, and the men were inspirited by the 
 prospect of near triumph. Washington afterwards 
 spoke with admiration of the spectacle. ^ The 
 musi-^, the banners, the mounted officers, the troop 
 of light cavalry, the naval detachment, the red- 
 coated regulars, the blue-coated Vii^ginians, the 
 wagons and tumbrils, cannon, howitzera, and coe- 
 horns, the train of packhorses, and the droves of 
 cattle, passed in long procession through the rippling 
 shallows, and slowly entered the bordering forest. 
 Hero, when all were over, a short halt was ordered 
 for rest and refreshment. 
 
 Why had not Beaujeu defended the ford? This 
 was his intention in the morning; but he had been 
 met by obstacles, the nature of which is not wholly 
 clear. His Indians, it seems, had proved refractory. 
 
 1 Compare the account of another eye-witness, Dr. Wa'^-r in 
 Hazard's Pennsylvania Register vi. 104. 
 
[1755. 
 I for the 
 
 i crossed 
 le French 
 ouglit, at 
 il Gage, 
 ice-party, 
 )n of the 
 7ed. To 
 uts, who 
 lent was 
 The sun 
 1 by the 
 terwards 
 .^ The 
 lie troop 
 the red- 
 ns, the 
 nd coe- 
 ^•oves of 
 rippling 
 forest, 
 ordered 
 
 ? This 
 
 ad been 
 
 wholly 
 
 [•actory. 
 
Ill: I 
 
 p I 
 
 ii (' 
 
 ;! i 
 
 "1 
 
 ^ 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 ^ •^. 
 
 ^ 
 
 •? s 
 
 ^: *iL 
 
 "%b:^<„ '^fl 
 
 % 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 Ooooo 
 oToOOo 
 
 ( ' 
 
i I ' 
 
 w 
 
H 
 
 ,* 
 
 '^; 
 
 
 n ' 
 
 1 
 
 
 l|:i| 
 l*'^l 
 
 I ^'5! 
 
 Hv 
 
 i ' 
 
 
 :1 
 
 
 P' : Hi 
 
I;'M 
 
 im 
 
 
V 
 
 n 
 
 y as 
 
 h i2 
 
 # as 
 
 S :j 
 
 
 
 
 H fi :j 
 
 5 u 
 
 u 
 
 o 2 
 ii ^ 2 
 
 ii: Q 
 
 E Q 
 
 
 
 2 a; Q 
 
 C O 
 
 u; o « 
 
 U- -^ •!" 
 
 c = i 
 
 ^, X 
 
 w o 
 
 H u. 
 
 tn 
 
 a. 
 
 ai 
 
 4; -C C 
 
 T-" 4) •/: ;/. : *-' 
 
 ;5 iM « ijn -t:; 3 
 
 - w ^ p c ^ . . . 
 
 ■S 'O 
 
 
 v: 
 
 r' 73 
 
 o 
 
 ii2 K 
 
 C u oj 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 iiiisajD^^.r'Co 
 
 13 C rN 
 
 r< H — 
 
 rt 
 
 sc 
 
 - C w 
 
 «j ►- ;i^ 
 
 ij -I 
 
 o o •- 
 
 o S 
 
 CQ 
 
 n t: .- ^ c S 
 
 O S 
 
 rt 
 
 :3 1/3 
 
 u 
 
 •-^ -5 |1j w ^ 
 
 •2 -^ o c 
 
 •^ s r ° 
 
 
 ^^ p— I 
 
 c rr 
 
 ft^ ^ -^ 
 
 sr •£ ^ S 2i 
 
 
 rt ^ 
 
 
 ,— . TO o 
 
 
 .^ fe 
 
 O t- 0^ 
 
 5 *^ ''^ -5 "^ =5 t; 
 
 P3 -fi .5 
 
 to 
 
 Pd « 
 
 c/5 
 
 o ^ _ Z 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Z P 5^ 7= 
 
 u 
 
 CTi 1—^ *-; C3 IS +j 
 
 <U 
 
 1) 
 
 60 
 
 1) I <u 
 
 w 
 
 c r^ i- C 
 
 o d 
 
 S 
 
 
 X c 
 
 r- > ^ 
 
 S t> aj C' O rt 
 
 C2 ^- 
 
 CC 
 
 ^ _aj 
 
 5 U- 
 
 f 1 ■*-» 
 
 ;^ x: 
 
 .2 H 
 
 fe w S c 
 
 j= c 
 
 1= <u 
 
 
 
 S - rt 
 
 4J rt *-> 
 
 
 -2 2i 
 
 ^ ^ •- O o C ;_ 
 
 x: jr Ci, 
 
 •J: £ B 
 
 (U U (L> 
 
 -c x: -c 
 
 JZ t. 
 
 
 o ^ 
 
 S 
 
 br O nj 
 
 S -c Cj- i^ 
 
 :i: ^ x: 
 
 4J 
 
 ^ w 
 
 « K 
 
 TJ ^ .S -^ 
 
 ns 
 
 4J 
 
 ^ .2, 3 
 
 2 -c: ,- c 
 
 u -5 a. rt 
 
 r-'-HcCi^^'"^ 
 
 . "C 
 
 "O _ -^T- O 
 
 t = 
 
 5 "^^ 5 
 
 i ii ij 
 
 13 73 jT 
 
 — M I- r o S 
 -■^ :: jC ■ >" ITT _ (u 
 
 o 
 
/^'^ i 
 
 I i 
 
 ■%^, 
 
 n » . ■ 
 
 
 ^im^':-0^''^"'" 
 
 
 
 o-o o 
 
 ~«C J?.,, O 
 
 0.1) " " o 
 " n o " 
 
 
 irj 
 
 « iti 
 
 ikiy 
 
 511 
 
 4 
 
 il 
 
 ■' f 
 
 t M 
 
 i. 
 I 
 
 
1 I 
 
.«J 
 
 f " 
 
1755.] 
 
 THE CRISIS NEAR. 
 
 221 
 
 Three hundred of them left him, went off in another 
 direction, and did not xejoin him till the English had 
 crossed the river, i Hence perhaps it was that, hav- 
 ing left Fort Duquesne at eight o'clock, he spent 
 half the day in marching seven miles, and ^vas more 
 than a mile from the fording-place when the British 
 reached the eastern shore. The delay, from what- 
 ever cause arising, cost him the opportunity of laying 
 an ambush either at the ford or in the gullies and 
 ravines that channelled the forest through which 
 Braddock was now on the point of marching. 
 
 Not far from the bank of the river, and close by 
 the British line of march, there was a clearing and 
 a deserted house that had once belonged to the trader 
 Fraser. Washington remembered it well. It was 
 here that he found rest and shelter on the winter 
 journey homeward from his mission to Fort Le Breuf. 
 He was in no less need of rest at this moment; for 
 recent fever had so weakened him that he could 
 hardly sit his horse. From Fraser's house to Fort 
 Duquesne the distance was eight miles by a rough 
 path, along which the troops were now beginning to 
 move after their halt. It ran inland for a little, 
 then curved to the left, and followed a course paral- 
 lel to the river along the base of a line of steep hills 
 that here bordered the valley. These and all the 
 country were btiried in dense and heavy forest, 
 choked with bushes and the carcasses of fallen trees! 
 Braddock has been charged with marching blindly 
 
 1 Relation de Godefroy, in Shea, Bataille du MalangueuU. 
 
 
 
 ill 
 
222 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1756. 
 
 i • J 
 
 r ^ 
 
 •■ n 
 
 into an ambuscade; but it was not so. There was 
 no ambuscade; and had there been one, he would 
 have found it. It is true that he did not reconnoitre 
 the woods very far in advance of the head of the 
 column; yet, with this exception, he made elaborate 
 dispositions to prevent surprise. Several guides, 
 with six Virginian light horsemen, led the way.' 
 Then, a musket-shot behind, came the vanguard; 
 then three hundred soldiers under Gage; then a 
 large body of axemen, under Sir John Sinclair, to 
 open the road; then two cannon with tumbrils and 
 tool-wagons; and lastly the rear-guard, closing the 
 line, while flanking-parties ranged the woods on both 
 sides. This was the advance-column. The main 
 body followed with little or no interval. The artil- 
 lery and wagons moved along the road, and the 
 troops filed through the woods close on either hand. 
 Numerous flanking-parties were thrown out a hun- 
 dred yards and more to right and left; while, in the 
 space between them and the marching column, the 
 pack-horses and cattle, with their drivers, made 
 their way painfully among the trees and thickets; 
 since, had they been allowed to follow the road, the 
 line of march would have been too long for mutual 
 support. A body of regulars and provincials brought 
 up the rear. 
 
 Gage, with his advance column, had just passed a 
 wide and bushy ravine that crossed their path, and 
 the van of the mam column was on the point of 
 entering it, when the guides and light horsemen m 
 
[1766. 
 
 'here vms 
 le would 
 connoitre 
 d of the 
 elfiborate 
 
 guides, 
 ;he way. 
 mguard; 
 
 then a 
 clair, to 
 brils and 
 sing the 
 on both 
 le main 
 he artil- 
 and the 
 3r hand. 
 
 a hun- 
 !, in the 
 nn, the 
 , made 
 lickets ; 
 )ad, the 
 mutual 
 wrought 
 
 assed a 
 :h, and 
 oint of 
 men in 
 
 1755.] 
 
 THE EATTLE. 
 
 223 
 
 the front suddenly Ml back; and the engineer, 
 Gordon, then engaged in marking out the road, saw 
 a man, dressed like an Indian, but wearing the 
 gorget of an officer, bounding forward along the 
 path.i He stopped when he discovered the head of 
 the column, turned, and waved his hat. The forest 
 behind was swarming with French and savages. At 
 the signal of the officer, who was probably Beaujeu, 
 they yelled the war-whoop, spread themselves to 
 right and left, and opened a sharp fire under cover 
 of the trees. Gage's column wheeled deliberately 
 into line, and fired several volleys with great steadi- 
 ness against the now invisible assailants. Few of 
 them were hurt; the trees caught the shot, but the 
 noise was deafening under the dense arches of the 
 forest. The greater part of the Canadians, to borrow 
 the words of Dumas, "fled shamefully, ciying, 
 ' Sauve qui pent ! '" 2 Volley followed volley, and at 
 the third Beaujeu dropped dead. Gage's two cannon 
 were now brought to bear, on which the Indians, like 
 the Canadians, gave way in confusion, but did not, 
 like them, abandon the field. The close scarlet 
 ranks of the English were plainly to be seen through 
 the trees and the smoke ; they were moving forward, 
 cheering lustily, and shouting, " God save the King! " 
 Dumas, nov/ chief in command, thought that all was 
 lost. "I advanced," he says, "with the assurance 
 
 1 Journal of the Proceeding of the Detachment of Seamen, in Sargent. 
 
 2 Dumas au Ministre, 24 Juillet, 1766. Contrecceur a Vaudreuil, 14 
 Juillet, Vlbb. See Appendix D, where extracts are given. 
 
 am^'\ 
 
 m 
 
 \ '■ 
 
 If 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 ■1 V 
 
 1 
 
 
 , f'Hi 
 
 ■i ^ ^f 
 
 \ 1: if 
 
 1 
 
 :jf 
 
224 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 : : f 
 
 ,r 
 
 i,. iil 
 
 [1753. 
 
 U ' , 
 
 that comes from despair, exciting by voico and 
 gesture the few soldiem that remained. The fire of 
 my platoon was so sharp that the enemy seemed 
 astonished." The Indians, encouraged, began to 
 rally. The French officers who commanded them 
 showed admirable courage and address; and while 
 Dumas and Ligneris, with the regulara and what 
 was left of the Canadians, held the ground in front, 
 the savage warriors, screeching their war-cries, 
 swarmed through the forest along both flanks of the 
 English, hid behind trees, bushes, and fallen trunks, 
 or crouched in gullies and ravines, and opened a 
 deadly fire on the helpless soldiery, who, themselves 
 completely visible, could see no enemy, and wasted 
 volley after volley on the impassive trees. The most 
 destructive iire came from a hill on the English right, 
 where the Indians lay in multitudes, firing from 
 their lurking-places on the living target below. But 
 the invisible death was everywhere, in front, flank, 
 and rear. The British cheer was heard no more! 
 The troops broke their ranks and huddled together in 
 a bewildered mass, slirinking from the bullets that 
 cut them down by scores. 
 
 When Braddock heard the firing in the front, he 
 pushed forward with the main body to the support of 
 Gage, leaving four hundred men in the rear, under 
 Sir Peter Halket, to guard the baggage. At the 
 moment of his arrival Gage's soldiers had abandoned 
 their two cannon, and were falling back to escape 
 the concentrated fire of the Indians. Meeting the 
 
[1755. 
 
 oico and 
 'he fire of 
 J seemed 
 Jegan to 
 led them 
 nd while 
 ind what 
 in front, 
 mr-cries, 
 cs of the 
 I trunks, 
 pened a 
 3mselves 
 I wasted 
 'he most 
 ih right, 
 ig from 
 V. But 
 :, flank, 
 3 more, 
 ether in 
 Bts that 
 
 :"ont, he 
 »port of 
 , under 
 At the 
 ndoned 
 escape 
 ng the 
 
 ':m 
 
 'i' 
 
 Sir Peter Halket. 
 
I 
 
 
 I;. 
 
Mj 
 
 m 
 
(i 
 
 A 
 
 '•I 
 
^■<'i u 
 
. .^ 
 
 111 '^- 
 
 'I ' 
 
 
 i : J 
 
ii 
 
 1755.] GALLANTRY OF VIRGINIAN^ 
 
 225 
 
 advancing troops, they tried to find cover behind 
 them. This threw the whole into confusion. The 
 men of the two regiments became mixed together; 
 and in a short time the entire force, except the 
 Virginians and the troops left with Halket, were 
 massed in several dense bodies within a small space 
 of ground, facing some one way and some another, 
 and all alike exposed without shelter to the bullets 
 that pelted them like hail. Both men and officers 
 were new to this blind and frightful warfare of the 
 savage in his native woods. To charge the Indians 
 in their hiding-places would have been useless. They 
 would have eluded pursuit with the agility of wild- 
 cats, and swarmed back, like angry hornets, the 
 moment that it ceased. The Virginians alone 'were 
 equal to the emergency. Fighting behind trees like 
 the Indians themselves, they might have held the 
 enemy in check till order could be restored, had not 
 Braddock, furious at a proceeding that shocked all 
 his ideas of courage and discipline, ordered them, 
 with oaths, to form into line. A body of them 
 under Captain Waggoner made a dash for a fallen 
 tree lying in the woods, far out towards the lurking- 
 places of the Indians, and, crouching behind the 
 huge trunk, opened fire; but the regulars, seeing the 
 smoke among the bushes, mistook their best friends 
 for the enemy, shot at them from behind, killed 
 many, and forced the rest to return. A few of the 
 regidars also tried in their clumsy way to fight 
 behind trees; but Braddock beat them with his 
 
 VOL. 1. — 15 
 
 ■-'I' 
 
226 
 
 BllADDOCK. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 u 
 
 sword, and compelled them to stand with the rest 
 an open mark for the Indians. The panic increased; 
 the soldiers crowded together, and the bullets spent 
 themselves in a mass of human bodies. Commands 
 entreaties, and threats were lost upon them. " We 
 would fight," some of them answered, "if we could 
 see anybody to fight with." Nothing was visible 
 but puffs of smoke. Officers and men who had stood 
 all the afternoon under fire afterwards declared that 
 they could not be sure they had seen a single Indian. 
 Braddock ordered Lieutenant-Colonel Burton to 
 attack the hill where the puffs of smoke were 
 thickest, and the bullets most deadly. With infinite 
 difficulty that brave officer induced a hundred men to 
 follow him ; but he was soon disabled by a wound, 
 and they all faced about. The artillerymen stood 
 for some time by their guns, which did great damage 
 to the trees and little to the enemy. The mob of 
 soldiers, stupefied with terror, stood panting, their 
 foreheads beaded with sweat, loading and firino- 
 mechanically, sometimes into the air, sometimes 
 among their own comrades, many of whom they 
 killed. The ground, strewn with dead and wounded 
 men, the bounding of maddened hoi-ses, the clatter 
 and roar of musketry and cannon, mixed with the 
 spiteful report of rifles and the yells that rose from 
 the indefatigable throats of six hundred unseen 
 savages, formed a chaos of anguish and terror 
 scarcely paralleled even in Indian war. -'I cannot 
 describe the horrors of that scene," one of Braddock's 
 
[1755. 
 
 the rest, 
 increased ; 
 lets spent 
 3mmands, 
 n. "We 
 we could 
 IS visible 
 bad stood 
 ared that 
 e Indian, 
 iirton to 
 »ke were 
 1 infinite 
 d men to 
 i wound, 
 en stood 
 
 damage 
 
 mob of 
 ig, their 
 d firingf 
 metimes 
 )m they 
 TOunded 
 ; clatter 
 nth the 
 >se from 
 
 unseen 
 , terror 
 
 cannot 
 ddock's 
 
 1755.] 
 
 HAVOC AMONG OFFICERS. 
 
 227 
 
 officers wrote three weeks after; "no pen could do 
 it. The yell of the Indians is fresh on my ear, and 
 the terrific sound will haunt me till the hour of my 
 dissolution."^ 
 
 Braddock showed a furious intrepidity. Mounted 
 on horseback, he dashed to and fro, storming like a 
 madman. Four horses were shot under him, and he 
 mounted a fifth. Washington seconded his chief 
 with equal courage; he too no doubt using strong 
 language, for he did not measure words when the 
 fit was on him. He escaped as by miracle. Two 
 horses were killed under him, and four bullets tore 
 his clothes. The conduct of the British officers was 
 above praise. Nothing could surpass their undaunted 
 self-devotion; and in their vain attempts to lead on 
 the men, the havoc among them was frightful. Sir 
 Peter Halket was shot dead. His son, a lieutenant 
 in his regiment, stooping to raise the body of his 
 father, was shot dead in turn. Young Shirley, 
 Braddock's secretary, was pierced through the brain. 
 Orme and Morris, his aides-de-camp, Sinclair, the 
 quartermaster-general. Gates and Gage, both after- 
 wards conspicuous on opposite sides in the War of 
 the Revolution, and Gladwin, who, eight years later, 
 defended Detroit against Pontiac, were all wounded. 
 Of eighty-six officers, sixty-three were killed or dis- 
 abled; 2 while out of thirteen hundred and seventy- 
 
 1 Leslie to a Merchant of Philadelphia, 30 July, 1755, in Hazard's 
 Pennsylvania Register, v. 191. Leslie was a lieutenant of the Forty- 
 fourth. 
 
 2 A List of the Officers who vere present, and of those killed and 
 
 iAiU 
 
 m 
 
I ■■ 
 
 228 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 three non-commissioned officers and privates, only 
 four hundred and fifty-nine came off unharmed. ^ 
 
 Braddock saw that all was lost. To save the wreck 
 of his force from annihilation, he at last commanded 
 a retreat; and as he and such of his officers as were 
 left strove to withdraw the half-frenzied crew in 
 some semblance of order, a bullet struck him down. 
 The gallant bulldog fell from his horse, shot through 
 the arm into the lungs. It is said, though on evi- 
 dence of no weight, that the bullet came from one 
 of his own men. Be this as it may, there he lay 
 among the bushes, bleeding, gasping, unable even 
 to curse. He demanded to be left where he was. 
 Captain Stewart and another provincial bore him 
 between them to the rear. 
 
 It was about this time that the mob of soldiers, 
 having been three hours under fire, and having spent 
 their ammunition, broke away in a blind frenzy, 
 rushed back towards the ford, "and when," says 
 Washington, "we endeavored to rally them, it was 
 with as much success as if we had attempted to stop 
 the wild bears of the mountains." They dashed 
 across, helter-skelter, plunging through the water to 
 the farther bank, leaving wounded comrades, cannon, 
 
 wounded, in the Action on the Banks of the Monongahela, 9 July, 1755 
 (Public Record Office, America and West Indies, Ixxxii). 
 
 1 Statement of the engineer, Mackellar. By another account, 
 out of a total, officers and men, of 1,460, the number of all ranks 
 who escaped was 583. Braddock's force, originally 1,200, was in- 
 creased, a few days before the battle, by detachments from 
 Dunbar. 
 
 P w 
 
1755.] BATTLE-FIELD ABANDONED. 229 
 
 baggage, the military chest, and the general's papers, 
 a prey to the Indians. About fifty of these followed 
 to the edge of the river. Dumas and Ligneris, who 
 had now only about twenty Frenchmen with them, 
 made no attempt to pursue, and went back to the 
 fort, because, says Contrecoeur, so many of the 
 Canadians had "retired at the first fire." The field, 
 abandoned to the savages, was a pandemonium of 
 pillage and murder. ^ 
 James Smith, the young prisoner at Fort Duquesne, 
 
 1 "Nous primes lo parti de nous retirer en vue de rallier nctre 
 petJta armee."— Dumas au Ministre, 24 Juillet, 176G. 
 
 On the defeat of Braddock, besides authorities already cited - 
 ShiTky to Robinson, 5 November, 1755, accompanying the plans of 
 the battle reproduced in this volume (Public Record Om^^, America 
 and\\ est Indies, Ixxxii. ). The plans were drawn at Shirley's request 
 by Patrick Mackellar, chief engineer of the expedition, who was 
 wuh Gage m the advance column when the fight began. They were 
 examined and fully approved by the chief surviving officers, and 
 they closely correspond with another plan made by the aide-de- 
 camp Orme,- which, however, shows only the beginning of the 
 aflair. 
 
 Report of the Court of Inquiry into the Behavior of the Troops at tho 
 MonongaheJa. Letters of Dimviddie. Letters of Gage. Burd to Mor- 
 ris, Zo Julji, 1755. Sinclair to Robinson, 3 September. Rutherford to 
 - -, 12 July. Writings of Washington, ii. 68-93. Review of Mili. 
 tary Operations in North America. Entick, i. 145. Gentleman's 
 Magazme (1755), 378. 426. Letter to a Friend on the Ohio Defeat 
 (Boston, 1755). "^ 
 
 Contrecceur a Vaudreuil, 14 Juillet, 1755. Estat de I'Artillerie, etc.. 
 qmsesonttrouves snr la Champ de Bataille. Vaudreuil au Ministr^ 
 
 Q r v/' ^', '^"^ ""' ^^'«'«"-^ 27 Aout. Relation du Combat du 
 J Juillet Relation depuis le Depart des Trouppes de Qu€bec jusqu'au 
 ^OduMotsdeSeptembre. Lotbiniere a d'Argenson, 24 Octobre. Rela- 
 twn officiell imprimee au Louvre. Relation de Godefrou (Shea) Ex- 
 trms du fegistredu Fort Duquesne (Ibid.). Relation de diverses 
 Mouvements (Ibid.). Pouchot, i. 37, 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
f; 
 
 If 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 p 
 
 Ji 
 
 pi 
 
 I'j 
 
 ( 
 
 J 
 
 I'fit. I i 
 
 lii 
 
 1 
 
 i' 
 
 * 
 
 L[ 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■= ■ ' 
 
 i 
 
 ' ' 
 
 :i 
 
 230 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 had passed a day of Ruspense, waiting the result. 
 " In tlie afternoon I again olxsorvod a groat noise and 
 connnotion in tho fort, and, though at that time I 
 could not und(usUind French, I found it was the 
 voice of joy and triuinpli, and feared tliat they had 
 received what I called bud news. I had observed 
 some of tho old-country soldiers speak Dutch ; as I 
 spoke Dutch, I went to one of theui and asked liim 
 what was the news. lie told me that a runner had 
 just arrived who said that Braddock would certainly 
 be defeated; that the Indians and French had sur- 
 rounded him, and were concealed behind trees and 
 in gullies, and kept a constant fire upon the English; 
 and that they saw tho English falling in heaps ; and 
 if they did not take the river, which was the only 
 gap, and make their escape, there would not bo one 
 man left alive before sundown. Some time after 
 this, I heard a number of scalp-halloos, and saw a 
 company of Indians and French coming in. I ob- 
 served they had a great number of bloody scalps, 
 grenadiei-s' caps, British canteens, bayonets, t;tc., 
 with them. They brought the news that Braddock 
 was defeated. After that another company came in, 
 which appeared to be about one hundred, and chiefly 
 Indians ; and it seemed to me that almost every one 
 of this company was carrying scalps. After this 
 came another company with a number of wagon- 
 horses, and also a great many scalps. Those that 
 were coming in and those that had arrived kept a 
 constant firing of small arms, and also the great 
 
 
1756.] 
 
 AFTEU THE BATTLE. 
 
 231 
 
 guns in the fort, which wore accompanied with the 
 most hideous HhoutH and yells from all quarters, so 
 that It appeared to me as though the infernal regions 
 liad broke loose. 
 
 "About sundown T beheld a small party coming in 
 with about a dozen prisoners, stripped naked, with 
 their hands tied behind their backs and their faces 
 and part of their bodies blacked; these prisoners they 
 burned to deatli on the bank of Alleghany River, 
 opposite the fort. I stood on the fort wall until I 
 beheld them begin to burn one of these men; they 
 had him tied to a atake, and kept touching him with 
 firebrands, red-hot irons, etc., and he screaming in a 
 most doleful manner, the Indians in the meantime 
 yelling like infernal spirits. As this scene appeared 
 too shocking for me to behold, I retired to my lodg- 
 ing, both sore and sorry. When I came into my 
 lodgings I saw Russel's Seven Sermons, which they 
 had br.,.ight from the field of battle, which a French- 
 man made a present of to me. " 
 
 The loss of the French was slight, but fell chiefly 
 on the officers, three of whom were killed, and four 
 wounded. Of the regular soldiers, all but four 
 escaped untouched. The Canadians suffered still 
 less, in proportion to their numbers, only five of 
 them being hurt. The Indians, who won the victory, 
 bore the principal loss. Of those from Canada,* 
 twenty-seven were killed and wounded; while the 
 casualties among the western tribes are not reported, i 
 
 1 Liste des Officiers, Soldats, MiUciens, et Sauvag... de Canada mi 
 out etetu^set blesses Ic 9 Juillet, 11 i>;i. e i^anaaa qui 
 
 M' 
 
 s s 
 
 'J f 
 
 ill 
 
I ' 
 
 ' 
 
 " > 
 
 ll 
 
 
 \m 
 
 f 
 
 m 
 
 It > 
 
 ' w 
 
 if 1 
 
 * 
 
 !i' 1 
 
 '^ii^ 1 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 232 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 All of these last went off tlie next morning with 
 their plunder and scalps, leaving Contrecoeur in great 
 anxiety U jt the remnant of Braddock's troops, rein- 
 forced by the division under Dunbar, should attack 
 him again. His doubts would have vanished had he 
 known the condition of his defeated enemy. 
 
 In the pain and languor of a mortal wound, Brad- 
 dock showed unflinching resolution. His bearers 
 stopped with him at a favorable spot beyond the 
 Monongahela ; and here he hoped to maintain his 
 position till the arrival of Dunbar. By the efforts 
 of the officers about a hundred men were collected 
 around him ; but to keep them there was impossible. 
 Within an hour they abandoned him, and fled like 
 the rest. Gage, however, succeeded in rallying 
 about eighty beyond the other fording-place ; and 
 Washington, on an order from Braddock, spurred his 
 jaded horse towards the camp of Dunbar to demand 
 wagons, provisions, and hospital stores. 
 
 Fright overcame fatigue. The fugitives toiled on 
 all night, pursued by spectres of horror and despair; 
 hearing still the war-whoops and the shrieks; pos- 
 sessed with the one thought of escape from this 
 wilderness of death. In the morning some order 
 was restored. Braddock was placed on a horse,- 
 then, the pain being insufferable, he was carried on 
 a litter. Captain Orme having bribed the carriers by 
 the promise of a guinea and a bottle of rum apiece. 
 Early in the succeeding night, such as had not fainted 
 on the way reached the deserted farm of Gist. Here 
 
1756.] 
 
 PANIC. 
 
 288 
 
 they met wagons and provisions, with a detachment 
 of soldiers sent by Dunbar, whose camp was six 
 miles farther on; and Braddock ordered them to go 
 to the relief of the . ^ragglers left behind. 
 
 At noon of that day a number of wagoners and 
 pack-horse drivers had come to Dunbar's camp with 
 wild tidings of roui and ruin. More fugitives fol- 
 lowed; and soon «fter a wounded officer wis brought 
 in upon a sheet. The drums beat to arms. The 
 camp was in commotion; and many soldiers and 
 teamsters took to flight, in spite of the sentinels, 
 who tried in vain to stop them.^ There was a still 
 more disgraceful scene on the next day, after Brad- 
 dock, with the vvreck of his force, had arrived. 
 Orders were given to destroy such of the wagons, 
 stores, and ammunition as could not be carMed back 
 at once to Fort Cumberland. Whether Dunbar or 
 the dying general gave these orders is not clear; but 
 it is certain that they were executed with shameful 
 alacrity. More than a hundred wagons were burned; 
 cannon, coehoms, and shells were burst or buried,' 
 barrels of gunpowder were staved, and the contents 
 thrown into a brook; provisions were scattered 
 through the woods and swamps. Then the whole 
 command began its retreat over the mountains to 
 Fort Cumberland, sixty miles distant. This pro- 
 ceeding, for which, in view of the condition of 
 Braddock, Dunbar must be held answerable, excited 
 
 1 Depositions of Matthew Laird, Michael Hoover, and Jacob Hoover 
 W agoners, :n Colonial Records of Pa., vi. 482. ' 
 
 Hm 
 
284 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1750. 
 
 * Is 
 
 !l i 
 
 h<. 
 
 J. «cn 1 
 
 the utmost indignation uniong the colonists. If he 
 could not udviince, they thonght, he might at lei.st 
 have fortified himself and held his ground till the 
 provinces could send hiin help; thus covering the 
 frontier, and holding French war-parties in check. 
 
 Bniddock's hist moment was near. Ormo, who, 
 though himself severely wounded, was with him till 
 his deatli, told Franklin that lie was totally silent all 
 the fii-st day, and at night said only, "Who would 
 have thought it?" that all the next day ho was again 
 silent, till at last he muttered, "We shall better 
 know how to deal with them another time," and died 
 a few minutes after. He had nevertheless found 
 breath to give orders at Gist's for the succor of the 
 men who had dropped on the road. It is said, too, 
 that in Iris last hours "he could not bear the sight of 
 a red coat," but murmured praises of "the blues," 
 or Virginians, and said that he hoped he should live 
 to reward them.^ He died at about eight o'clock in 
 the evening of Sunday, the thirteenth. Dunbar had 
 begun his retreat that monnng, and was then en- 
 camped near the Great ]\Icadows. On Monday the 
 dead commander was buried in the road ; and men, 
 horses, and wagons passed over his grave, effacing 
 every sign of it, lest the Indians should find and 
 mutilate the body. 
 
 Colonel James Innes, commanding at Fort Cum- 
 berland, where a crowd of invalids with soldiers' 
 
 1 Boiling to his Sr»>, 13 Aiujust, 1755. Boiling was a Virginian 
 gentleman whose son was at school in England. 
 
 Vi \ 
 
1756.] 
 
 NEWS OF THE ROUT. 
 
 286 
 
 wives and other women had been left when the 
 expedition inarched, heard of the defeat, only two 
 days after it happened, from a wagoner who had fled 
 from the fiehl on honsehack. lie at once sent a note 
 of six lines to Lord Fairfax: "I have this moment 
 received the most melancholy news of the defeat of 
 our troops, the General killed, and numl)ei-s of our 
 officers ; our whole artillery taken. In short, the ac- 
 count I have received is so very bad, that as, please 
 God, I uitend to make a stand here, 'tis highly 
 necessary to raise the militia everywhere to defend 
 the frontiers." A boy whom he sent out on horse- 
 back met more fugitives, and came back on the four- 
 teenth with reports as vague a ad disheartening as 
 the first. Innes sent them to Dinwiddle.^ Some 
 days after, Dunlar and his train arrived in miserable 
 disorder, and Fort Cuml)€rland was turned into a 
 hospital for the shattered fragments of a routed and 
 ruined army. 
 
 On the sixteenth a letter was brought in hasto to 
 one Buchanan at Carlisle, on the Pennsylvanian 
 frontier: — 
 
 Sir, — T thought it proper to let you know that I was 
 in the battle where we were defeated. And we had about 
 eleven hundred and fifty private men, besides officers uid 
 others. And we wee attacked the ninth day about twelve 
 o'clock, and held till about three in the afternoon, and 
 then we were forced to retreat, when I suppose we might 
 bring off about three hundred whole men, besides a vase 
 
 1 Lines to Dinwiddle, 14 July, 1755. 
 
 I k 
 
 ,1 
 
 1, 
 
236 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 ri755. 
 
 many wounded. Most of our officers were either wounded 
 or kil ed, General Braddock is wounded, but I hope not 
 mortal ; and Sir John Sinclair and many others, but I 
 hope not mortal. All the train is cut off in a manner. 
 Sir Peter Halket and his son, Captain Poison, Captain 
 (xethen, Captain Rose, Captain Tatten killed, and many 
 others. Captain Ord of the train is wounded, but I hope 
 not mortal. We lost all our artillery entirely, and every- 
 thing else. "^ 
 
 To Mr. John Smith and Buchannon, and give it to the 
 next post, and let him show this to Mr. George Gibson in 
 Lancaster and Mr. Bingham, at the sign of the Ship, and 
 you '11 oblige, ^ 
 
 Yours to command, 
 
 John Campbell, Messenger.^ 
 
 The evil tidings quickly reached Philadelphia 
 where such confidence had prevailed that certain 
 over-zealous persons had begun to collect money for 
 fireworks to celebrate the victory. Two of these 
 brother physicians named Bond, came to Franklin 
 and asked him to subscribe; but the sage looked 
 doubtful. "Wliy, the devil!" said one of them 
 "you surely don't suppose the fort will not be 
 taken?" He reminded them that war is always 
 uncertain; and the subscription was deferred.^ The 
 governor laid the news of the disaster before his 
 Council, telling them at the same time that his oppo- 
 nents in the Assembly would not believe it, and had 
 insulted him in the street for giving it currency.3 
 
 ^ Colonial Records of Pa., vi. 481. 
 
 2 Autobiographii of Franklin. 
 
 ^ Colonial Records of Pa., vi. 480. 
 
1755.] 
 
 ORME AND WASHINGTON. 
 
 237 
 
 Dinwiddle remained tranquil at Williamsburg, 
 sure that all would go well. The brief note of 
 Innes, forwarded by Lord Fairfax, first disturbed his 
 dream of triumph; but on second thought he took 
 comfort. " I am willing to think that account was 
 from a deserter who, in a great panic, represented 
 what his fears suggested. I wait with impatience 
 for another express from Fort Cumberland, which I 
 expect will greatly contradict the former." The 
 news got abroad, and the slaves showed signs of 
 excitement. "The villany of the negroes on any 
 emergency is what I always feared," continues the 
 governor. " An example of one or two at first may 
 prevent these creatures entering into combinations 
 and wicked designs, "i And he wrote to Lord Hali- 
 fax: "The negro slaves have been very audacious 
 on the news of defeat on the Ohio. These poor 
 creatures imagine the French will give them their 
 freedom. We have too many here; but I hope we 
 shall be able to keep them in proper subjection." 
 Suspense grew intolerable. "It's monstrous they 
 should be so tardy and dilatory in sending down any 
 farther account." He sent Major Colin Campbell 
 for news ; when, a day or two later, a courier brought 
 him two letters, one from Orme, and the other from 
 Washington, both written at Fort Cumberland on the 
 eighteenth. The letter of Orme began thus: "My 
 dear Governor, I am so extremely ill in bed with the 
 wound I have received that I am under the necessity 
 
 1 Dinmddie to Colonel Charles Carter, 18 Juhj, 1755. 
 
 
 :m 
 
 i *. 
 
M 
 
 288 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 of employing my friend Captain Dobson as my 
 scribe." Then he told the wretched story of defeat 
 and humiliation. "The officers were absolutely sac- 
 rificed by their unparalleled good behavior; advancing 
 before their men sometimes in bodies, and sometimes 
 separately, hoping by such an example to engage the 
 soldiei-s to follow them; but to no purpose. Poor 
 Shirley was shot through the head. Captain Morris 
 very much wounded. Mr. Washington had two 
 horses shoj under liim, and his clothes shot through 
 in several places; behaving the whole time with the 
 greatest courage and resolution." 
 
 Washington wrote more briefly, saying that, as 
 Orme --as giving a full account of the affair, it was 
 needless for him to repeat it. Like many others in 
 the fight, he greatly underrated the force of the 
 enemy, which he placed at three hundred, or about a 
 third of the actual number, —a natural error, as most 
 of the assailants were invisible. " Our poor Virgmians 
 behaved like men, and died like soldiers; for I 
 believe that out of three companies that were there 
 that day, scarce thirty were left alive. Captain 
 Peronney and all his officers down to a corporal were 
 killed. Captain Poison shared almost as hard a fate, 
 for only one of his escaped. In short, the das- 
 tardly behavior of the English soldiers exposed all 
 those who were inclined to do their duty to almost 
 certain death. It is imagined (I l^elieve with great 
 justice, too) that two tliirds of both killed and 
 wounded received their shots from our own cowardly 
 
 ^ n 
 
1755.] 
 
 DINWIDDIE'S REPLIES. 
 
 239 
 
 dogs of soldiers, who gathered themselves into a 
 body, contrary to orders, ten and twelve deep, would 
 then level, fire, and shoot .^wn the men before 
 them."i 
 
 To Orme, Dinwiddle replied: "I read your letter 
 with tears in my eyes ; but it gave me much pleasure 
 to see your name at the bottom, and more so when I 
 observed by the postscript that your wound is not 
 dangerous. But pray, dear sir, is it not possible by 
 a second attempt to retrieve the great loss we have 
 sustained? I presume the General's chariot is at 
 the fort. In it you may come here, and my house is 
 heartily at your command. Pray take care of your 
 valuable health; keep your spirits up, and I dcubt 
 not of your recovery. My wife and girls join me in 
 most sincere respects and joy at your being so well, 
 and I always am, with great truth, dear friend, your 
 affectionate humble servant." 
 
 To Washington he is less effusive, though he had 
 known him much longer. He begins, it is true, 
 "Dear Washington," and congratulates him on his 
 escape ; but soon grows formal, and asks : " Pray, sir, 
 with the number of them remaining, is there no 
 possibility of doing something on the other side of 
 the mountains before the winter months? Surely 
 you must mistake. Colonel Dvmbar will not march 
 to winter-quarters in the middle of summer, and 
 leave the frontiers exposed to the invasions of the 
 
 ^ These extracts are taken from the two letters preserved in the 
 Public Record Office, America and West Indies, Ixxiv., Ixxxii. 
 
 i 
 
 * If 
 
 ii 
 
 ! <a 
 
 i a: 
 
240 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 ■ I 
 
 ^■,. 
 
 enemy! No, he is a better officer, and I have a 
 different opinion of him. I sincerely wish you health 
 and happiness, and am, with great respect, sir, your 
 obedient, humble servant." 
 
 Washington's letter had contained the astonishing 
 announcement that Dunbar meant to abandon the 
 frontier and march to Philadelphia. Dinwiddie, 
 much disturbed, at once wrote to that officer, though 
 without betraying any knowledge of his intention. 
 "Sir, the melancholy account of the defeat of our 
 
 forces gave me a sensible and real concern " on 
 
 which he enlarges for a while; then suddenly changes 
 style: "Dear Colonel, is there no method left to 
 retrieve the dishonor done to the British arms? As 
 you now command all the forces that remain, are you 
 not able, after a proper refreshment of your men, to 
 make a second attempt? You have four months now 
 to come of the best weather of the year for such an 
 expedition. What a fine field for honor will Colonel 
 Dunbar have to confirm and establish his character as 
 a brave officer." Then, after suggesting plans of 
 operation, and entering into much detail, the fervid 
 governor concludes: "It gives me great pleasure that 
 under our great loss and misfortunes the command de- 
 volves on an officer of so great military judgment and 
 established character. With my sincere respect and 
 hearty wishes for success to all your proceedings, I 
 am, worthy sir, your most obedient, humble servant." 
 Exhortation and flattery were lost on Dunbar. 
 Dinwiddie received from him in reply a short, dry 
 
1755.] CONDUCT OF DUNBAR. 241 
 
 note, dated on the first of August, and acquainting 
 him that he should march for Philadelphia on the 
 second. This, in fact, he did, leaving the fort to be 
 defended by invalids and a few Virginians. "I 
 acknowledge," says Dinwiddle, "I was not brought 
 up to arras ; but I think common sense would have 
 prevailed not to leave the frontiers exposed after 
 having opened a road over the mountains to the Ohio, 
 by which the enemy can the more easily invade us. 
 . . . Your great colonel," he writes to Orme, "is 
 gone to a -Peaceful colony, and left our frontiers 
 open. . . ' ' o ^,rhoie conduct of Colonel Dunbar 
 appears 1 - nu, onstrous. . . . To march off all the 
 regulars, - .eave the fort and frontiers to be 
 defended by four hundred sick and wounded, and 
 the poor remains of our provincial forces, appears 
 to me absurd."^ 
 
 He found some comfort from the burgesses, who 
 gave him forty thousand pounds, and would, he 
 thinks, have given a hundred thousand if another 
 attempt against Fort Duquesne had been set afoot. 
 Shirley, too, whom the 'death of Braddock had made 
 cr ^mander-in-chief, approved the governor's plan of 
 renewing offensive operations, and instructed Dunbar 
 to that effect; ordering him, however, should they 
 prove impra3ticable, to march for Albany in aid of 
 the Niagara expedition. 2 The order found him safe 
 
 1 Dinwiddle's view of Dunbar's conduct is fully justified by the 
 letters of Shirley, Governor Morris, and Dunbar himself. 
 
 2 Orders for Colonel Thomas Dunbar, 12 August, 1755. These 
 VOL. I. — 16 
 
 I 
 
242 
 
 BRADDOCK. 
 
 [1765. 
 
 in Philadelphia. Here he lingered for a while; then 
 marched to join the northern army, moving at a pace 
 which made it certain that he could not arrive in 
 time to be of the least use. 
 
 Thus the frontier was left unguarded; and soon, 
 as Dinwiddie had foreseen, there burst upon it a 
 storm of blood and fire. 
 
 supersede a previous order of August 6, by which Shirley had 
 directed Dunbar to march northward at once. 
 
arrive in 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1755. 
 
 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. 
 
 State op Acadia. - Threatened Invasion. - Peril of the Eno- 
 lish: THEIR PLAN8.- French Forts to be attacked - 
 
 BEADStjODR AND 1 1 S OcCUPANTS. - FreNCH TREATMENT OP THE 
 
 ACADIANS. -John Winslow.- Siege and Capture opBEAUsi:- 
 JOUB. - Attitude op Acadians. - Influence of their Priests • 
 
 THEY REFUSE THE OaTH OF AlLEOIANCE ; THEIB CONDITION 
 
 AND Character. -Pretended Neutrals. -Moderation of 
 English Authorities. -The Acadians persist in their 
 Kefusal. — Enemies or Subjects ? — Choice of the Acadi- 
 ans.- The Consequence. -Their Removal Determined - 
 WiNSLow AT Grand Pr^:. - Conference with Murray - 
 
 bUMMONS TO THE INHABITANTS: THEIR SEIZURE; THEIR 
 
 Embarkation ; their Fate ; their Treatment in Canada 
 Misapprehension conci uning them. 
 
 By the plan which the Duke of Cumberland had 
 ordained and Braddock had announced in the Council 
 a'. Alexandria, four blows were to be struck at once 
 to force back the French boundaries, lop off the 
 dependencies of Canada, and reduce her ' )m a vast 
 territory to a petty province. The first bv.oke had 
 failed, and had shattered the hand of the striker; it 
 remains to see what fortune awaited the others. 
 
 It was long since a project of purging Acadia of 
 French influence had germinated in the fertile mind 
 of Shirley. vV^e have seen in a former chapter the 
 
 11 Si 
 
i^fj 
 
 244 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS [I755. 
 
 condition of that afflicted province. Several thou- 
 sands of its inhabiUints, wrought upon by intriguing 
 agents of the French government; taught by their 
 priests tluit fidelity to King Louis was inseparable 
 from fidelity to God, and that to swear allegiance to 
 the British Crown was eternal perdition; threatened 
 with plunder and death at the hands of the savages 
 whom the ferocious missionary, Le Loutre, held over 
 them in terror, — liad abandoned, sometimes willingly, 
 but oftener under constraint, the fields which they 
 and their fatliers had tilled, and crossing the boundary 
 line of the Missaguash, had placed themselves under 
 the French flag planted on the hill of Beausdjour.i 
 Here, or in the neighborhood, many of them had 
 remained, wretched and half starved; while others 
 had been transported to Cape Breton, Isle St. 
 Jean, or the coasts of the Gulf, -not so far, how- 
 ever, that they could not on occasion be used to aid 
 in an invasion of British Acadia. 2 Those of their 
 countrymen who still lived under the British flag 
 were chiefly the inhabitants of the district of Mines 
 and of tlie valley of the river Annapolis, who, with 
 
 1 See ante, Chapter IV. 
 
 « Rameau (La France aur Colonies, i. 63) estimates the total 
 emigra lon from 1748 to 1755 at 8.600 souls, -which number seems 
 much too arge. This writer, thougli vehemently anti-English, 
 gives the followmg passage from a letter of a high French official: 
 que les Acadiens omigrds et en grande misfere comptaient se retirer 
 ^ Quebec et demander des terres, mais il conviendrait mieux qu'ils 
 restent oj ils sont, afin d'avoir le voisinage de I'Acadie bien peupM 
 et defriche, pour approvisionner I'Isle Royale [Cape Breton] et 
 tomber en cas de guerre sur I'Acadie." Rameau, i. 133. 
 
 IfT^ 
 
1765.] POSITION OF THE ACADIANS. 246 
 
 Other less important settlements, numbered a little 
 more than nine thousand souls. Wo have shown 
 already, by the evidence of the French themselves, 
 that neither tliey nor tlioir emigrant countrymen had 
 been oppressed or molested in matters temporal or 
 "^mtual, but that the English authorities, recogni^- 
 ii.g their value as an industrious population, hud 
 labored to reconcile them to a change of rulers which 
 on the whole was to their advantage. It has been 
 shown also how, with a heartless perfidy and a reck- 
 less disregard of their x^elfare and safety, the French 
 government and its agents labored to keep them 
 hostile to the Crown of which it had acknowledged 
 them to be subjects. The result was, that though 
 they did not, like their emigrant countiymen, abandon 
 their homes, they remained in a state of restless dis- 
 affection, refused to supply English garrisons with 
 provisions, except at most exorbitant rates, smuggled 
 tl eir produce to the French across the line, gave 
 them aid and intelligence, and sometimes, disguised 
 as Indians, robbed and murdered English settlers. 
 By the new-fangled construction of the treaty ,f 
 Utrecht which the French boundary commissioners 
 had devised,! more than half the Acadian peninsula, 
 including nearly all the cultivated land and nearly all 
 the population of French descent, was claimed as 
 belonging to France, though England had held pos- 
 session of it more than forty years. Hence, accord- 
 ing to the political ethics adopted at the time by 
 
 ^ Supra, p. 128. 
 
 
M- 
 
 246 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. [1755. 
 
 both nations, it would be lawful for France to reclaim 
 it by force. Englantl, on her part, it will be remem- 
 bered, claimed vast tracts l)eyond the isthmus; and, 
 on the same pretext, held that she might rightfully 
 seize them and capture Heausdjour, with the other 
 French garrisons that guarded them. 
 
 On the part of France, an invasion of the Acadian 
 peninsula seemed more than likely. Honor demanded 
 of her that, having incited the Acadians to disaffec- 
 tion, and so brought on them the indignation of the 
 English authorities, she should intervene to save 
 them from the consequences. Moreover, the loss of 
 the Acadian peninsula had been gall and wormwood 
 to her; and in losing it she had lost great material 
 advantages. Its possession was necessary to connect 
 Canada with the Island of Cape Breton and the 
 fortress of Louisbourg. Its fertile fields and agri- 
 cultural people would furnish subsistence to the 
 troops and garrisons in the French maritime prov- 
 inces, now dependent on supplies illicitly brought by 
 New England traders, and liable to be cut off in time 
 of war when they were needed most. The harbors 
 of Acadia, too, would be invaluable as naval stations 
 from which to curb and threaten the northern Eng- 
 lish colonies. Hence the intrigues so assiduously 
 practised to keep the Acadians French at heart, and 
 ready to throw off British rule at any favorable 
 moment. British officers believed that should a 
 French squadron with a sufficient force of troops on 
 board appear in the Bay of Fundy, the whole r jpu- 
 
1786.] 
 
 PERIL OP THE ENGLISH. 
 
 247 
 
 lation on the Btuun of Minos and along the Annapolis 
 would rise in arms, and that the emigrants beyond 
 the isthmus, arm/d ;,ad trained by French officers, 
 would come to their aid. This emigrant population,' 
 famishing in exile, looked back with regret to the 
 farms they had abandoned; and, prevented as they 
 were by Le Loutre and his colleagues from making 
 their peace with the English, they would, if confident 
 of success, have gladly joined an invading force to 
 regain their homes by reconquering Acadia for Louis 
 XV. In other parts of the continent it was the 
 interest of France to put off hostilities; if Acadia 
 alone had been in question, it would have been her 
 interest to precipitate them. 
 
 Her chances of success were good. The French 
 could at any time send troops from Louisbourg or 
 Quebec to join those maintained upon the isthmus; 
 and they had on their side of the lines a force of 
 militia and Indians amounting to about two thou- 
 sand, while the Acadians within the peninsula had 
 about an equal number of fighting men who, while 
 calling themselves neutrals, might be counted on to 
 join the invaders. The English were in no condition 
 to withstand such an attack. Their regular troops 
 were scattered far and wide through the province, 
 and were nowhere more than equal to the local 
 requirement ; ivhile of militia, except those of Halifax, 
 they had few or none whom they dared to trust! 
 Their fort at Annapolis was weak and dilapidated, 
 and their other posts were mere stockades. The 
 
 I 
 
Iff 
 
 » ■'■- 
 
 i I 
 
 I I 
 
 1 .* 
 
 
 
 ■\\ 
 
 umfn 
 
 II' 
 
 248 
 
 REMOVAL OF THE /PADIANS. 
 
 [1755, 
 
 strongest place in Acadia V7aa the French fort of 
 Beausdjour, in which the English saw a continual 
 menace. 
 
 Their apprehensions were well grounded. Du- 
 quesne, governor of Canada, wrote to Le Loutre, 
 who virtually shared the co- .I'ol of Beausdjour with 
 Vergor, its commandant: "I invito both yourself 
 and M. Vergor to devise a plausible pretext for 
 attacking them [the English] vigorously."^ Three 
 weeks after this letter was written, Lawrence, gov- 
 ernor of Nova Scotia, wrote to Shirley from Halifax : 
 " Being well informed that the French have designs 
 of encroaching still farther upon His Majesty's rights 
 in this province, and that they propose, the moment 
 they have repaired the fortifications of Louisbourg, 
 to attack our fort at Chignecto [Fort Lawrence], I 
 think it high time to make some effort to drive them 
 from the north side of the Bay of Fundy."^ This 
 letter was brought to Boston by Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Monckton, who was charged by Lawrence to propose 
 to Shirley the raising of two thousand men in New 
 England for the attack of Beausdjour and its depend- 
 ent forts. Almost at the m.oment when Lawrence 
 was writing these p":)posal8 to Shirley, Shirley was 
 writing with the same object to Lawrence, enclosing 
 a letter from Sir Thomas Rcbinson, concerning which 
 he said : " I construe the contents to be orders to us 
 
 1 Duquesne a Le Loutre, 15 Octobre, 1764 ; extrfiCt in Public Docu- 
 ments of Nova Scotia, 239. 
 
 !* Lawrence to Shirley, 5 November, 1764. Instructions of Lawrence 
 to Monckton, 7 November, 1754. 
 
1755.] 
 
 ROBINSON'S LETTER. 
 
 249 
 
 to act in concert for taking amj advantages to drive 
 the French of Canada out of N . Scotia. If that is 
 your sense of them, and your honor v lu be pleased 
 to let me know whether you want any and what 
 p^'istance to enable you to execute the orders, I will 
 endeavor to send you such assistance from this 
 province as you shall want."» 
 
 The letter of Sir Thomas Robinson, of which a 
 duplicate had alreaay been sent to Lawrence, was 
 written in answ to one of Shirley informing the 
 minister that th luians of Nova "cotia, prompted 
 by the French, wt.e about to make an attack on all 
 the English settlements east of the Kennebec; 
 whereupon Robinson wrote: "You will without 
 doubt have given immediate intelligence thereof to 
 Colonel Lawrence, and will have concerted the proper- 
 est measures with him for taking all possible advan- 
 tage in No:'a Scotia itself from the absence of those 
 Indians, in case Mr. Lawrence shall have force 
 enough to attack the forts erected by the French in 
 those parts, without exposing the English settle- 
 ments; and I am particularly to acquaint you that 
 ii you have not already entered into such a concert 
 with Colonel Lawrence, it is His Majesty's pleasure 
 that you should immediately proceed thereupon. "2 
 
 The Indian raid did not take place; but not the 
 less did Shirley and Lawrence find in the minister's 
 letter their authorization for the attack of Beaus^jour. 
 
 1 Shirley to Lawrence, 7 November, 1754. 
 * Jtobinson to Shirley, 5 July, 1754. 
 
 "i>|i 
 
 i ta 
 
 ii 
 
■'M 
 
 250 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. [1755. 
 
 Shirley wrote to Robinson that the expulsion of the 
 French from the forts on the isthmus was a necessary 
 measure of self-defence; that they meant to seize the 
 whole country as far as Mines Basin, and probably as 
 far as Annapolis, to supply their Acadian rebels 
 with land; that of these they had, without reckoning 
 Indians, fourteen hundred fighting men on or near 
 the isthmus, and two hundred and fifty more on the 
 St. John, with whom, aided by the garrison of 
 Beausdjour, they could easily take Fort Lawrence; 
 that should they succeed in this, the whole Acadian 
 population would rise in arms, and the King would 
 lose Nova Scotia. We should anticipate them, con- 
 cludes Shirley, and strike the first blow.i 
 
 He opened his plans to his Assembly in secret 
 session, and found them of one mind with himself. 
 Preparation was nearly complete, and the men raised 
 for the expedition, before the Council at Alexandria 
 J jognized it as a part of a plan of the summer 
 campaign. 
 
 The French fort of Beausdjour, mounted on its 
 
 1 Shirley to Robinson, 8 December, 1754. Ibid., 24 January, 1755. 
 The Record Office contains numerous other letters of Shirley on 
 the subject. "I am obliged to your Honor for communicating to 
 me the French Me'moirc, whicii, with other reasons, puts it out of 
 doubt that the French arc determined to begin an offensive war or 
 the peninsula as soon as ever they shall think tiiemselves strength^ 
 ened enough to venture upon it, and that they have thoughts of 
 attempting it in the ensuing spring. I enclose your Honor extracts 
 from two letters from Annapolis Royal, which show that the 
 French inhabitants are in expectation of its being begun in the 
 spring." -- Shirley lo Laicrence, G January, 1705. 
 
1755.] 
 
 BEAUS^JOUR. 
 
 251 
 
 hill between the marshes of Missaguash and Tantemar, 
 was a, regular work, pentagonal in form, with solid 
 earthen ramparts, bomb-proofs, and an annament of 
 twenty-four cannon and one mortar. The command- 
 ant, Duchambon de Vergor, a captain in the colony 
 regulars, was a dull man of no education, of stuttering 
 speech, unpleasing countenance, and doubtful char- 
 acter. He owed his place to the notorious intendant 
 Bigot, who, it is said, was in his debt for disreputable 
 service in an affair of gallantry, and who had ample 
 means of enabling his friends to enrich themselves by 
 defrauding the King. Beaus(5jour was one of those 
 plague-spots of official corruption which dotted the 
 whole surface of New France. Bigot, sailing for 
 Europe in the summer of 1754, wrote thus to his 
 confederate: "Profit by your place, my dear Vergor; 
 clip and cut — you are free to do what you please — 
 so that you can come soon to join me in France and 
 buy an estate near me."i Vergor did not neglect 
 his opportunities. Supplies in great quantities were 
 sent from Quebec for the garrison and the emigrant 
 Acadians. These last got but a small part of them. 
 Vergor and his confederates sent the rest back to 
 Quebec, or else to Louisbourg, and sold them for 
 their own profit to the King's agents there, who were 
 also in collusion with him. 
 
 Vergor, however, did not reign alone. Le Loutre, 
 
 1 M€moires sur le Canada, 1749-1760. This letter is also men- 
 tioned in another contemporary dojument, M^moire sur les Fraudes 
 commises duns la Colonie. 
 
 f I, 
 
 ' i 
 
r 
 
 1 I 
 
 252 REJVIOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. [I755. 
 
 by force of energy, capacity, and passionate vehe- 
 mence, held him in some awe, and divided his author- 
 ity. The priest could count on the support of 
 Duquesne, who had found, says a contemporary, 
 that "he promised more than he could perform, and 
 that he was a knave," but who nevertheless felt 
 compelled to rely upon him for keeping the Acadians 
 on the side of France. There was another person in 
 the fort worthy of notice. This was Thomas Pichon, 
 commissary of stores, a man of education and intelli- 
 gence, born in France of an English mother. He 
 was now acting the part of a traitor, carrying on a 
 secret correspondence with the commandant of Fort 
 Lawrence, and acquainting him with all that passed 
 at Beausdjour. It was partly from this source that 
 the hostile designs of the French became known to 
 the authorities of Halifax, and more especially the 
 proceedings of "Moses," by which name Pichon 
 always designated Le Loutre, because he pretended 
 to have led the Acadians from the land of bondage. ^ 
 
 These exiles, who cannot be called self-exiled, in 
 view of the outrageous means used to force most of 
 them from their homes, were in a deplorable condi- 
 tion. They lived in constant dread of Le Loutre, 
 backed by Vergor and his soldiers. The savage mis- 
 sionary, bad as he was, had in him an ingredient of 
 
 1 Pichon, called also Tyrrell from the name of his mother, was 
 author of Genuine Letters and Memoirs relating to Cape Breton, — & 
 book of some value. His papers are preserved at Halifax, and 
 some of them are printed in the Public Documents of Nova Scotia. 
 
 I 
 
:i n 
 
 1755.] 
 
 THREATS OF LE LOUTRE. 
 
 253 
 
 honest fanaticism, both national and religious ; though 
 hatred of the English held a large share in it. He 
 would gladly, if he could, have formed the Acadians 
 into a permanent settlement on the French side of 
 the line, not out of love for them, but in the interest 
 of the cause with which he had identified his own 
 ambition. His efforts had failed. There was not 
 land enou^ for their subsistence and that of the 
 older settlers; and the suffering emigrants pined 
 more and more for their deserted farms. Thither he 
 was resolved that they should not return. " If you 
 go," he told them, "you will have neither priests nor 
 sacraments, but will die like miserable wretches."* 
 The assertion was false. Priests and sacraments 
 had never been denied them. It is true that Daudin, 
 priest of Pisiquid, had lately been sent to Halifax 
 for using insolent language to the commandant, 
 threatening him with an insurrection of the inhab- 
 itants, and exciting them to sedition; but on his 
 promise to change conduct, he was sent back to his 
 parishioners. 2 Vergor sustained Le Loutre, and 
 threatened to put in irons any of the exiles who 
 talked of going back to the English. Some of them 
 bethought themselves of an appeal to Duquesne, and 
 drew up a petition asking leave to return home. Le 
 Loutre told the signers that if they did not efface 
 their marks from the paper they should have neither 
 
 1 Pick' 1 to Captain Scott, 14 October, 1754, in Public Documents of 
 Nova Scotia, 229. 
 
 * Public Documents of Nova Scotia, 223, 224, 228, 227, 238. 
 
 'I - 
 
 5 f 
 
 
254 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. [1755. 
 
 sacraments in this life, nor heaven in the next. He 
 nevertheless allowed two of them to go to Quebec as 
 deputies, writing at the same time to the goveri^or, 
 that his mind might be duly prepared. Duquesne 
 replied: "I think that the two rascals of deputies 
 whom you sent me will not soon recover from the 
 fright I gave them, notwithstanding the emollient I 
 administered after my reprimand; and since I told 
 them that they were indebted to you for not being 
 allowed to rot in a dungeon, they have promised me 
 to comply with your wishes." ^ 
 
 An entire heartlessness marked the dealings of the 
 French authorities with the Acadians. They were 
 treated as mere tools of policy, to be used, broken, 
 and flung away. Yet, in using them, the sole condi- 
 tion of their eihciency was neglected. The French 
 government, cheated of enormous sums by its own 
 ravenous agents, grudged the cost of sending i single 
 regiment to the Acadian border. Thus unsupported, 
 the Acadians remained in fear and vacillation, aiding 
 the French but feebly, though a ceaseless annoyance 
 and menace to the English. 
 
 This was the state of affairs at Beausdjour while 
 Shirley and Lawrence were planning its destruction. 
 Lawrence had empowered his agent, Monckton, to 
 draw without limit on two Boston merchants, 
 Apthorp and Hancock. Shirley, as commander-in- 
 chief of the province of Massachusetts, commissioned 
 John Winslow to raise two thousand volunteers. 
 
 1 Public Documents of Nova Scotia, 239. 
 
1755.] 
 
 JOHN WINSLOW. 
 
 266 
 
 Winslow was sprung from the early governors of 
 Plymouth colony; but, though well-born, he was 
 ill-educated, which did not prevent him from being 
 both popular and influential. He had strong military 
 inclinations, had led a company of his own raising 
 in the luckless attack on Carthagena, had commanded 
 the force sent in the preceding summer to occupy 
 the Kennebec, and on various other occasions had 
 left his Marshfield farm to serve his country. The 
 men enlisted readily at his call, and were formed into 
 a regiment, of which Shirley made himself the 
 nominal coloneL It had two battalions, of which 
 Winslow, as lieutenant-colonel, commanded the first, 
 and George Scott the second, both under the orders 
 of Monckton. Country villages far and near, from 
 the western borders of the Connecticut to uttermost 
 Cape Cod, lent soldiers to the new regiment. The 
 muster-rolls preserve their names, vocations, birth- 
 places, and abode. Obadiah, Nehemiah, Jedediah, 
 Jonathan, Ebenezer, Joshua, and the like Old Testa- 
 ment names abound upon the list. Some are set 
 down as "farmers," "yeomen," or " husbandn- 3n ; " 
 others as "shopkeepers," others as "fishermen," and 
 many as "laborers;" while a great number were 
 handicraftsmen of various trades, from blacksmiths 
 to wig-makers. They mustered at Boston early in 
 April, where clothing, haversacks, and blankets were 
 served out to them at the charge of the King; and 
 the crooked streets of the New England capital were 
 filled with staring young rustics. On the next 
 
 
 I ] 
 i 
 
 Ml 
 
 (■( 
 
 4i 
 
n I 
 
 If 7: 
 
 256 
 
 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 Saturday the following mandate went forth: "The 
 men will behave very orderly on the Sabbath Day, 
 and either stay on board their transports, or else go 
 to church, and not stroll up and down the streets." 
 The transports, consisting of about forty sloops and 
 schooners, lay at Long Wharf; and here on Monday 
 a grand review took place, — to the gratification, no 
 doubt, of a populace whose amusements were few. 
 All was ready except the muskets, which were 
 expected from England, but did not come. Hence 
 the delay of a month, threatening to ruin the enter- 
 prise. Whe.i Shirley returned from Alexandria he 
 found, to his disgust, that the transports still lay at 
 the wharf where he had left them on his departure.^ 
 Th^ muskets arrived at length, and the fleet sailed 
 on the twenty-second of ?Iay. Three small frigates, 
 the "Success," the "Mermaid," and the "Siren," 
 commanded by the ex-privateei-sman. Captain Rous, 
 acted as convoy ; and on the twenty-sixth the whole 
 force safely reached Annapolis. Thence after some 
 delay they sailed up the Bay of Fuudy, and at sunset 
 on the first of June anchored within five miles of the 
 hill of Beausdjour. 
 
 At two o'clock on the next morning a party of 
 Acadians from Chipody roused Vergor with the news. 
 In great alarm, he sent a messenger to Louisbourg to 
 beg for help, and ordered all the fighting men of the 
 neighborhood to repair to the fort. They counted in 
 
 1 Shirley to Robinson, 20 June, 1755. 
 
1755.] 
 
 MONCKTON'S ARRIVAL. 
 
 257 
 
 all between twelve and fifteen hundred ;i but they 
 had no appetite for war. The force of the invaders 
 daunted them; and the hundred and sixty regulara 
 who formed the garrison of Beausdjour were too few 
 to revive their confidence. Those of them who had 
 crossed from the English side dreaded what might 
 ensue should they be caught in arms; and, to prepare 
 an excuse beforehand, they begged Vergor to threaten 
 them with punishment if they disobeyed his order. 
 He willingly complied, promised to have them kiUed 
 if they did not fight, and assured them at the same 
 time that the English could never take the fort a 
 Three hundred of them thereupon joined the garvi- 
 son, and the rest, hiding their families in the woods 
 prepared to wage guerilla war against the invaders 
 
 Monckton, with all his force, landed unopposed, 
 and encamped at night on the fields around Fort 
 Lawrence, whence he could contemplate Fort Beau- 
 sdjour at his ease. The regulars of the EngHsh gar- 
 rison joined the New England men; and then, on 
 the morning of the fourth, they marched to the 
 attack. Their course lay along the south bank of 
 the Missaguash to where it was crossed by a bridge 
 called Pont-^-Buot. This bridge had been destroyed ; 
 and on the farther bank there was a large block- 
 house and a breastwork of timber defended by four 
 
 1,400. -^""^ '^^°^'«» says 1,200 to 
 
 " Mgmoires sur le Canada. 1749-1760 
 
 VOL. I. — 17 >-^o-i.iW}. 
 
 \\ 
 
 •i} 
 
258 
 
 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS, 
 
 [1755. 
 
 hundred regulars, Acadians, and Indians. They 
 lay silent and unseen till the head of the column 
 reached the opposite bank; then raised a yell and 
 opened fire, causing some loss. Three field-pieces 
 were brought up, the defenders were driven out, and 
 a bridge was laid under a spattering fusillade from 
 behind bushes, which continued till the English had 
 crossed the stream. Without further opposition, 
 they marched along the road to Beausdjour, and, 
 turning to the right, encamped among the woody 
 hills half a league from the fort. That night there 
 was a grand illumination, for Vergor set fire to the 
 church and all the houses outside the ramparts.^ 
 
 The English spent some days in preparing their 
 camp and reconnoitring the ground. Then Scott, 
 with five hundred provincials, seized upon a ridge 
 within easy range of the works. An officer named 
 Vannes came out to oppose him with a hundred and 
 eighty men, boasting that h would do great things ; 
 but on seeing the enemy, quietly returned, to become 
 the laughing-stock of the garrison. The fort fired 
 furiously, but with little effect. In the night of the 
 thirteenth, Winslow, with a part of his own battalion, 
 relieved Scott, and planted in the trenches two small 
 mortars, brought to the camp on carts. On the next 
 day they opened fire. One of them was disabled by 
 the French cannon, but Captain Hazen brought up 
 
 1 Winslow, Journal and Letter Book. M€moires sur le Canada, 
 1749-1760. Letters from officers on the spot in Boston Evening Post 
 and Boston News Letter. Journal of Surgeon John Thomas. 
 
 * »j 
 
1755.] 
 
 SIEGE OF BEAUSEJOUR. 
 
 269 
 
 two more, of larger size, on ox-wagons; and, in 
 spite of heavy rain, the fire was brisk on both sides. 
 
 Captain Uous, on board his ship in the harbor, 
 watched the bombardment with great interest. Hav- 
 ing occasion to write to Winslow, he closed his letter 
 in a facetious strain. "I often hear of your success 
 in plunder, particularly a coach, i I hope you have 
 some fine horses for it, at least four, to draw it, that 
 it may be said a New England colonel [rode m] his 
 coach and four in Nova Scotia. If you have any 
 good saddle-horses in your stable, I should be obliged 
 to you for one to ride round the ship's deck on for 
 exercise, for I am not likely to have any other." 
 
 Within the fort there was little promise of a strong 
 defence. Le Loutre, it is true, was to be seen in his 
 shirt-sieeves, with a pipe in his mouth, directing the 
 Acadians in their work of strengthening the fortifica- 
 tions.2 They, on their part, thought more of escape 
 than of fighting. Some of them vainly begged to be 
 allowed to go home; others went ofP without leave, 
 
 — which was not difficult, as only one side of the 
 place was attacked. Even among the officers there 
 were some in whom interest was stronger than honor, 
 and who would rather rob the King than die for him. 
 The general discouragement was redoubled when, on 
 the fourteenth, a letter came from the commandant 
 
 ^ " 11 June. Capt. Adams went with a Company of Eaingers 
 and Returned at 11 Clock with a Coach and Sura other Plunder." 
 
 — Journal of John Thomas. 
 
 2 Journal ofPichon, cited by Beamish Murdoch. 
 
 ' >i 
 
 I 
 
 M 
 
 'if. 
 
'f 
 
 260 
 
 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 of Louisbourg to say that he could send no help, aa 
 British ships blocked the way. On the morning of 
 the sixteenth, a mischance l)efell, recorded in these 
 words in the Diary of Surgeon John Thomas : " One 
 of our large shells fell through what they called their 
 bomb-proof, where a number of their officers were 
 sitting, killed six of them dead, and one Ensign Hay, 
 which the Indians had took prisoner a few days agone 
 and carried to the fort." The party was at breakfast 
 when the unwelcome visitor burst in. Just opposite 
 was a second bomb-proof, where was Vergor himself, 
 with Le Loutre, another priest, and several officers, 
 who felt that they might at any time share the same 
 fate, i'he effect was immediate. The English, 
 who had not yet got a single cannon into position, 
 saw to their surprise a white flag raised on the ram- 
 part. Some officers of the garrison protested against 
 surrender; and Le Loutre, who thought that he had 
 everything to fear at the hands of the victors, 
 exclaimed that it was better to be buried under the 
 ruins of the fort than to give it up ; but all was in 
 vain, and the valiant Vannes was sent out to propose 
 terms of capitulation. They were rejected, and 
 others offered, to the following effect: the garrison 
 to march out with the honors of war and to be sent 
 to Louisbourg at the charge of the King of England, 
 but not to bear arms in America for the space of six 
 months ; the Acadians to be pardoned the part they 
 had just borne in the defence, "seeing that they had 
 been compelled to take arms on pain of death." 
 
1765.] 
 
 FLIGHT OP LE LOUTRE. 
 
 261 
 
 Confusion reigned all day at Beaus^jour. The 
 Acadians went home loaded with plunder. The 
 French officers were so busy in drinking and pillag- 
 ing that they could hardly Ije got away to sign the 
 capitulation. At the ai)pointed hour, seven in the 
 evening, Scott marched in with a body of provincials, 
 raised the British flag on the ramparts, and saluted 
 it by a general discharge of the French cannon, while 
 Vergor as a last act of hospitality gave a supper to 
 the officers. 1 
 
 Le Loutrc was not to be found; he had escaped in 
 disguise with his box of papers, and fled to Baye 
 Vei-te to join his brother missionary, Manach. 
 Thence he made his way to Quebec, where the 
 bishop received him with reproaches. He soon 
 embarked for France; but the English captured him 
 on the way, and kept him eight years in Elizabeth 
 Castle, on the Island of Jersey. Here on one occa- 
 sion a soldier on guard made a dash at the father, 
 tried to stab him with his bayonet, and was prevented 
 Avith great difficulty. He declared that, when he was 
 with his regiment in Acadia, he had fallen into the 
 hands of Le Loutre, and narrowly escaped being 
 scalped alive, the missionary having doomed him to 
 this fate, and with his own hand drawn a knife round 
 his head as a beginning of the operation. The man 
 swore so fiercely that he would have his revenge 
 
 .^a ^^^^^ capture of Beausejour, Me'moires sur le Canada 1749- 
 1760; Pichon, Cape Breton, 318; Journal of Pichon, cited by Mur- 
 doch ; and the Englis^i accounts already mentioned. 
 
 VI! 
 
 ki 
 
 ii 
 
 'ill 
 
 I ■ 
 
 1 
 
i 
 
 
 262 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. [1766. 
 
 that the officer in command transferred him to 
 another post.* 
 
 Throughout the siege, the Acadians outside the 
 fort, aided hy Iiul ans, luid constantly attacked the 
 English, but were always beaten off with loss. There 
 was an affair of this kind on the morning of the si > 
 render, during which a noted Micmac chief v/as .hot, 
 and being brought into the cami), recounted the 
 losses of his tribe; "after which, and taking a dram 
 or two, he quickly died," writes Winslov in his 
 Journal. 
 
 Fort Gaspereau, at Baye Verte, twelve miles 
 
 distant, was summoned by letter to surrender. Vil- 
 
 leray, its commandant, at once complied; and 
 
 Winelow went with a detachment to take possession. ^^ 
 
 Nothing remained but to occupy the French post at 
 
 the mouth of the St. John. Captain Rous, relieved 
 
 at last from inactivity, was charged with the task; 
 
 and on the thirtieth he appeared off the harbor, 
 
 manned his boats, and rowed for shore. The French 
 
 burned their fort, and withdrew beyond his reach. ^ 
 
 A hundred and fifty Indians, suddenly converted 
 
 from enemies to pretended friends, stood on the 
 
 strand, firing their guns into the air as a salute, and 
 
 declaring themselves brothers of the English. M' 
 
 Acadia was now in British hands. Fort Beau, ir tr 
 
 1 Knox, Campanjns in North America, i. 114, note. Knox, who 
 was stationed in Nova Scotia, says that Le Loutre left behind him 
 " a most remarkable character for inhumanity." 
 
 8 Winslow, Jourtial. Villeray an Ministre, 20 Septembre, 1755. 
 
 8 Drucour au Ministre, 1 D^cpinbre, 1755. 
 
1755.] VERGOR ACQLTITTED. 268 
 
 became Fort Cumberland, —the second fort in 
 America that boro the name of the real duke. 
 
 The defence had Iwen of the feeblest, .wo years 
 later, on pressing demands from Vei-sailles, Vergor 
 was brought to trial, as ..as also Villeray. The 
 govexnor, Vaudreuil, and the intendant, Bigot, wlio 
 had returned to Canada, were in 1ie interest of the 
 chief defendant. The court-martial was packed; 
 adverse evidence was shuffled out of sight; and 
 Vergor, acquitted and restored to his rank, lived to 
 inflict on New France another and a greater injuiy.i 
 Now began the first ac of a deplorable drama. 
 Monckton, with his small body of regulars, had 
 pitchec^ ^heif tent^ under the walls of Beausdjour. 
 Winslow and Scott, with the New England troops, 
 lay not far off. There was little intercourse between 
 the two camps. The British officers bore themselves 
 towards those of t^^ provincials with a supercilious 
 coldness common enough on their p?rt throughout 
 the war. July had passed in what Winslow calls 
 "an indolent manner," with prayers everj^ day in the 
 Puritan camp, when, ^arly in August, Monckton sent 
 for him, and made an ominous declaration. "The 
 said Monckton was so free as to acquaint me that it 
 was determined to remove all the French inhabitants 
 out of the province, and that he should send for all 
 the adult males from Tantemar, Chipody, AuJac, 
 Beaus^jour, and Baye Verte to read the Governor's 
 
 ' M^moire sur les Fraudes commises dens la Colonie, 1779. J/^- 
 moires surte Canada, 1749-17(50. 
 
 11^' 
 
 I 
 
 J 
 
 m\ 
 
 
 \i: 
 
 
264 
 
 REMOVAL 01' THE ACADIANS. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 :l i 
 
 orders ; and when that was done, was determined to 
 retain them all prisoners in the fort. And this is 
 the first conference of a public nature I have had 
 with the colonel since the reduction of Beausdjour; 
 and I apprehend that no officer of either corps has 
 been made more free with." 
 
 Monckton sent accordingly to all the neighboring 
 settlements, commanding the male inhabitants to 
 meet him at Beaus^jour. Scarcely a third part of 
 their number obeyed. These arrived on the tenth, 
 and were told to stay all night under the guns of the 
 fort. What then befell them will appear from an 
 entry in t 'e diary of Winslow under date of August 
 eleventh: "This day was one extraordinary to the 
 inhabitants of Tantemar, Oueskak, Aulac, Baye 
 Verte, Beausdjour, and places adjacent; the male 
 inhabitants, or the principal of them, being collected 
 together in Fort Cumberland to hear the sentence, 
 which determined their property, from the Governor 
 and Council of Halifax; which was that they were 
 declared rebels, their lands, goods, and chattels for- 
 feited to the Crown, and their '-^odies to be imprisoned. 
 Upon which the gates of the fort were shut, and they 
 all confined, to the amount of four hundred men and 
 upwards." Parties were sent to gather more, but 
 caught very few, the rest escaping to the woods. 
 
 Some of the prisoners were no doubt among those 
 who had joined the garrison at Peausdjour, and had 
 been pardoned for doing so by the terms of the 
 capitulation. It was held, however, that, though 
 
1755.] 
 
 ITS MOTIVES. 
 
 265 
 
 forgiven this special offence, they were not exempted 
 from the doom that had gone forth against the great 
 body of their countrymen. We mast look closely at 
 the motives and execution of this stern sentence. 
 
 At any time up to the spring of 1755 the emigrant 
 Acadians were free to return to their homes on tak- 
 ing the ordinary oath of allegiance required of British 
 subjects. The English authorities of Halifax used 
 every means t( persuade them to do so; yet the 
 greater part refused. This was due not only to Le 
 Loutre and his brother priests, backed by the mili- 
 tary power, but also to the bishop of Quebec, who 
 enjoined the Acadians to demand of the English cer- 
 tain concessions, the chief of which were that the 
 priests should exercise their functions without being 
 required to ask leave of the governor, and that the 
 inhabitants should not be called upon for military 
 service of any kind. The bishop added that the 
 provisions of the treaty of Utrecht were insufficient, 
 and tLat others ought to be exacted.^ The oral 
 declaration of the English authorities, that for the 
 present the Acadians should not be required to bear 
 arms, was not thought enough. Tliey, or rather 
 their prompters, demanded a written pledge. 
 
 The refusal to take the .th without reservation 
 was not confined to the ^migrants. Those who 
 remained in the peninsula equally refused it, though 
 most of them were born and had always lived under 
 
 1 L'^veque de Quebec a Le Loutre, Novembre, 1754, in Public Docu- 
 ments of Nova Scotia, 240. 
 
 i 
 
 
 > £ 
 
^^Q REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. [1755. 
 
 the British flag. For from pledging themselves to 
 complete allegiance, they showed continual signs of 
 hostility. In May three pretended French deserters 
 were detected among them inciting them to take 
 arms against the English, i 
 
 On the capture of Beausdjour the British authori- 
 ties found themselves in a position of great diflficulty. 
 The New England troops were enlisted for the year 
 only, and could not be kept in Acadia. It was likely 
 that the French would make a strong effort to recover 
 the province, sure as they were of support from the 
 great body of its people. The presence of this dis- 
 affected population was for the French commanders a 
 continual inducement to invasion; and Lawrence 
 was not strong enough to cope at once with attack 
 from without and insurrection from within. 
 
 Shirley had held for some time that there was no 
 safety for Acadia but in ridding it of the Acadians. 
 He had lately .proposed that the lands of the district 
 of Chignecto, abandoned by their emigrant owners 
 should be given .: English settlers, who would act 
 as a check and a counterpoise to the neighboring 
 French population. This advice had not been acted 
 upon. Nevertheless Shirley and his brother governor 
 of Nova Scotia were kindred spirits, and inclined to 
 similar measures. Colonel Chzrles Lawrence had 
 not the good-nature and conciliatory temper which 
 marked his predecessors, Cornwallis and Eopson 
 His energetic will was not apt to relent unde. the 
 
1755.] 
 
 VIEWS OF ENGLISH AUTHORITIES. 267 
 
 softer sentiments, and the behavior of the Acadians 
 was fast exhausting his patience. More than a year 
 before, the Lords of Trade had instructed him that 
 they had no right to their lands if they persisted in 
 refusing the oath.^ Lawrence replied, enlarging on 
 their obstinacy, treachery, and "ingratitude for the 
 favor, indulgence, and protection they have at all 
 times so undeservedly received from His Majesty's 
 Government;" declaring at the same time that, 
 "while they remain without taking the oaths, and 
 have incendiary French priests among them, there 
 are no hopes of their amendment;" and that "it 
 would be much better, if they refuse the oaths, that 
 they were away." 2 "We were in hopes," again 
 wrote the Lords of Trade, "that the lenity which 
 had been shown to those people by indulging them 
 in the free exercise of their religion and the quiet 
 possession of their lands, would by degrees have 
 gained their friendship and assistance, and weaned 
 their affections from the French ; but we are sorry to 
 find that this lenity has had so little effect, and that 
 they still hold the same conduct, furnishing them 
 with labor, provisions, and intelligence, and conceal- 
 ing their designs from us." In fact, the Acadians, 
 while calling themselves neutrals, were an enemy 
 encamped in the heart of the province. These are 
 the reasons which explain and palliate a measure ',oc 
 harsh and indiscriminate to be wholly justified. 
 Abb^ Raynal, who never saw the AcadHns, has 
 
 1 Lords of Trade to Lawrence, 4 March, 1754. 
 * Lawrence to Lords of Trade, 1 August, 1754. 
 
 %4 w't 
 
 L mm 
 
 Lif-'i 
 
 N 
 
 \i\ 
 
 li 
 
I i 
 
 ( 
 
 i 
 
 268 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. [1755. 
 
 made an ideal picture of them,i since copied and 
 improved in prose and verse, till Acadia has become 
 Arcadia. The plain realities of their condition and 
 fate are touching enough to need no exaggeration 
 They were a simple and very ignorant peasantry, 
 mdustrious and frugal till evil days came to discour- 
 age them; Hving aloof from the world, with little of 
 that spirit of adventure which an easy access to the 
 vast fur-bearing interior had developed in their 
 Canadian kindred; having few wante, and those of 
 the rudest; fishing a little and hunting in the winter 
 but chiefly employed in cultivating the meadows 
 along the river Annapolis, or rich marshes reclaimed 
 ./ dikes from the tides of the Bay of Fundy The 
 British government left them entirely free of taxa- 
 tion. They made cloohing of flax and wool of their 
 own raising, hats of similar materials, and shoes or 
 moccasons of moose and seal skin. They bred cattle, 
 sheep, hogs, and horses in abundance; and the valley 
 of the Annapolis, then as now, was known for the 
 profusion and excellence of its apples. For drink 
 they made cider or brewed spruce-beer. French 
 officials descnbe their dwellings as wretched wooden 
 boxes without ornaments or conveniences, and 
 scarcely supplied with the most necessary furniture.^ 
 Two or more families often occupied the same house; 
 and their way of life, though simple and virtuous, 
 
 1 Bistoire philosophigue et politique, vi. 242 (ed. 1772) 
 1745. aocqmn au Comte de Maurepas, 12 Septembre, 
 
1755.] 
 
 THEIR CHARACTER. 
 
 269 
 
 was by no means remarkable for leanliness. Such 
 as it was, contentment reigned among them, undis- 
 turbed by what modern America calls progress. 
 Marriages were early, and population grew apace. 
 This humble society had its disturbing elements ; for 
 the Acadians, like the Canadians, were a litigious 
 race, and neighbors often quarrelled about their 
 boundaries. Nor were they without a bountiful 
 share of jealousy, gossip, and backbiting, to relieve 
 the monotony of their lives ; and every village had its 
 turbulent spirits, sometimes by fits, though rarely 
 long, contumacious even toward the cur(5, the guide, 
 counsellor, and ruler of his flock. Enfeebled by 
 hereditary mental subjection, and too long kept in 
 leading-strings to walk alone, they needed him, not 
 for the next world only, but for this ; and their sub- 
 mission, compounded of love and fear, was commonly 
 without bounds. He was their true government ; to 
 him they gave a frank and full allegiance, and dared 
 not disobey him if they would. Of knowledge he 
 gave them nothing; but he taught them to be true to 
 their wives and constant at confession and mass, 
 to stand fast for the Church and King Louis, and to 
 resist heresy and King George ; for, in one degree or 
 another, the Acadian priest was always the agent 
 of a double-headed foreign power, — the bishop of 
 Quebec allied with the governor of Canada.^ 
 
 When Monckton and the Massachusetts men laid 
 
 1 Franquet, Journal, 1751, says of the Acadians : " lis aiment 
 I'argent, n'ont dans toute leur conduite que leur inte'ret pour objet, 
 
 'Mm 
 
 I' i 
 
 '3; 
 
 'ill 
 
 m 
 
 i1 
 
 SI 
 
 
 
 \i 
 

 
 t 
 
 1 
 
 ' 
 
 f' 
 
 270 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. [1755. 
 
 siege to Beaus^jour, Governor Lawrence thought the 
 moment favorable for exacting an unqualified oath of 
 allegiance from the Acadians. The presence of a 
 superior and victorious force would help, he thought, 
 to bring them to reason; and there were some indica- 
 tions that this would be the result. A number of 
 Acadian families, who at the promptings of Le Loutre 
 had emigrated to Cape Breton, had lately returned 
 to Halifax, promising to be true subjects of King 
 George if they could be allowed to repossess their 
 lands. They cheerfully took the oath; on which 
 they were reinstated in their old homes, and supplied 
 with food for the winter. 1 Their example unfortu- 
 nately found few imitators. 
 
 Early in June the principal inhabitants of Grand 
 Pr6 arid other settlements about the Basin of Mines 
 brought a memorial, signed with their crosses, to 
 Captain Murray, the military commandant in their 
 district, and desired him to send it to Governor 
 Lawrence, to whom it was addressed. Murray 
 reported that when they brought it to him they 
 behaved with the greatest insolence, though just 
 before they had been unusually submissive. He 
 thought that this change of demeanor was caused by 
 a report which had lately got among them of a French 
 fleet in the Bay of Fundy ; for it had been observed 
 
 8ont, indiff^remment des deux sexes, d'une inconsideration dans 
 leurs diseours qui denote de la raechanceie." Another observer, 
 Diere'ville, gives a more favorable picture. 
 * Public Documents of Nova Scotia, 228. 
 
wm 
 
 1755.] 
 
 THEIR MEMORIAL. 
 
 271 
 
 that any rumor of an approaching French force 
 alwaj's had a similar effect. The deputies who 
 brought the memorial were sent with it to Halifax, 
 where they laid it before the governor and Council. 
 It declared that the signers had kept the qualified 
 oath they had taken, "in spite of the solicitations 
 and dreadful threats of another power," and that they 
 would continue to prove "an unshaken fidelity to 
 His Majesty, provided that His Majesty shall allow 
 us the same liberty that he has [hitherto] granted 
 us." Their memorial then demanded, in terms 
 highly offensive to the Council, that the guns, 
 pistols, and other weapons, which they had lately 
 been required to give up, should be returned to 
 tV ui. They were told in reply that they had 
 been protected for many years in the enjoyment of 
 their lands, though they had not complied with 
 the terms on which the lands were granted; "that 
 they had always been treated by the Government 
 with the greatest lenity and tenderness, had en- 
 joyed more privileges than other English subjects, 
 and had been indulged in the free exercise of their 
 religion j " all which they acknowledged to be true. 
 The governor then told them that their conduct had 
 been undutiful and ungrateful ; " that they had dis- 
 covered a constant disposition to assist His Majesty's 
 enemies and to distress his subjects; that they had 
 not only furnished the enemy with provisions and 
 ammunition, but had refused to supply the [Unglish'] 
 inhabitants or Government, and when they did supply 
 
 >jj? 
 
 IT 
 
 ) 
 
 r 
 
272 REMOVAL OP THE ACADIANS. [1755. 
 
 them, had exacted three times the price for which 
 they were sold at other markets." The hope was 
 then expressed that they would no longer obstruct 
 the settlement of the province by aiding the Indians 
 to molest and kill English settlers; and they were 
 rebuked for saying in their memorial that they would 
 be faithful to the King only on certain conditions. 
 The governor added that they had some secret reason 
 for demanding their weapons, and flattered them- 
 selves that French troops were at hand to support 
 their insolence. In conclusion, they were told that 
 now was a good opportunity to prove their sincerity 
 by taking the oath of allegiance, in the usual form, 
 before the Council. They replied that they had not 
 made up their mirds on that point, and could do 
 nothing till they had consulted their constituents. 
 Being reminded that the oath was personal to them- 
 selves, and that six years had already been given 
 them to think about it, they asked leave to retire and 
 confer together. This wls granted, and at the end 
 of an hour they came back with the same answer as 
 before; whereupon they were allowed till ten o'clock 
 on the next i^orning for a final decisit)n.i 
 
 At the appointed time the Council again met, and 
 the deputies were brought in. They persisted stub- 
 bornly in the same refusal. "They were then in- 
 formed," says the record, "that the Council could no 
 longer look on them as subjects to His Britannic 
 
 'fnutes of Council at Hallfa., 3 July, 1755, in Puhlic Documents 
 of Nova Scotia, 247-255. 
 
1755.] 
 
 THEY REFUSE THE OATH. 
 
 273 
 
 Majesty, but as subjects to the King of France, and 
 as such they must hereafter be treated; and they 
 were ordered to withdraw." A discussion followed 
 in the Council. It was determined that the Acadians 
 should be ordered to send new deputies to Halifax, 
 who should answer for them, once for all, whether 
 they would accept the oath or not; that such as 
 refused it should not thereafter be permitted to take 
 it; and ''that effectual measures ought to be taken 
 to remove all such recusants out of the province." 
 
 The deputies, being then called in and told this 
 decision, became alarmed, and offered to swear 
 allegiance in the terms required. The answer was 
 that it was too late ; that as they had refused the 
 oath under persuasion, they could aot be trusted 
 when they took it under compulsion. It remained to 
 see whether the people at large would profit by their 
 example. 
 
 "I am determined," wrote Lawrence to the Lords 
 of Trade, " to bring the inhabitants to a compliance, 
 or rid the province of such perfidious subjects. "^ 
 First, in answer to the summons of the Council, the 
 deputies from Annapolis appeared, declaring that 
 they had always been faithful to the British' Crown, 
 but flatly refusing the oath. They were told that, 
 far from having been faithful subjects, they had 
 always secretly aided the Indians, and that many of 
 them had been in arms against the English ; that the 
 French were threatening the province; and that its 
 
 1 Lawrence to Lords of Trade, 18 July, 1756. 
 VOL. I. — 18 
 

 % 
 
 I 
 
 274 
 
 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 affairs had reached a crisis when its inhabitants must 
 either pledge tliemselves without equivocation to be 
 true to the British Crown, or else must leave the 
 country. They all declared that they would lose 
 their lands rather than take the oath. The Council 
 urged them to consider the matter seriously, warning 
 them that, if they now persisted in refusal, no farther 
 choice would be allowed them; and they were given 
 till ten o'clock on tlie following Monday to make 
 their final answer. 
 
 When that day came, another body of deputies had 
 arrived from Grand Prd and the other settlements of 
 the Basin of Mines; and being called before the 
 Council, both they and the former deputation abso- 
 lutely refused to take the oath of allegiance. These 
 two bodies represented nine-tenths of the Acadian 
 population within tlie peninsula. "Nothing," pur- 
 sues the record of the Council, " now remained to be 
 considered but what measures should be taken to 
 send the inhabitants away, and where they should be 
 sent to." If they were sent to Canada, Cape Breton, 
 or the neighboring islands, they would strengthen 
 the enemy, and still threaten the province. It was 
 therefore resolved to distribute them among the 
 various English colonies, and to hire vessels for the 
 purpose with all despatch. ^ 
 
 1 Minutes of Council, 4 July-2S July, in Public Documents of 
 Nova iScotia, 266-207. Copies of these and other parts of the record 
 were sent at the time to England, and are now in the Public Record 
 Office along with the letters of Lawrence. 
 
1755.] 
 
 MOTIVES OF THEIR CONDUCT. 
 
 275 
 
 The oath, the refusal of which had brought such 
 consequences, was a simple pledge of fidelity and 
 allegiance to King George II. and his successors. 
 Many of the Acadians had already taken an oath of 
 fidelity, though with the omission of the word "alle- 
 giance," and, as they insisted, with a saving clause 
 exempting them from bearing arms. The effect of 
 this was that they did not regard themselves as 
 British subjects, and claimed, falsely as regards most 
 of them, the character of neutrals. It was to put an 
 end to this anomalous state of things that the oath 
 without reserve had been demanded of them. Their 
 rejection of it, reiterated in full vir ^ of the conse- 
 quences, is to be ascribed partly to u fixed belief that 
 the English would not execute their threats, partly 
 to ties of race and kin, but mainly to superstition. 
 Thty feared to take part with heretics against the 
 King of France, whose cause, as already stated, they 
 had been taught to regard as one with the cause of 
 God; they were constrained by the dread of perdi- 
 tion. "If the Acadians are miserable, remember 
 that the priests are the cause of it," writes the 
 French ofiQcer Boishdbert to the missionary Manach.^ 
 
 1 On the oath and its history, compare a long note by Mr. Akin 
 in Public Bocuw nts of Nova Scotia, 263-267. Winslow in Ids Jour- 
 nal gives an abstract of a memorial sent him by the Acadians, in 
 which they say that they had refused the oath, and so forfeited 
 their lands, from motives of religion. I have shown in a former 
 chapter that the priests had been the chief instruments in prevent- 
 ing them from accepting the English government. Add the 
 following : — 
 
 " Les malheuTB des Accadiens sont beaucoup moius leur ouvrage 
 
 11 
 
 1 1 
 
 If 
 
 1 1 
 
 |i 
 
 m 
 
 
 L 
 
 |i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
 iitli 
 
i|lk 
 
 276 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. [1756. 
 
 The Council having come to a decision, Lawrance 
 acquainted Monckton with the result, and ordered 
 him to seize all the adult males in the neie^hborhood 
 of Beausdjour; and this, as we have seen, ae picn^ptly 
 did. It remuins to observe how the res. of the 
 sentence was carrifd Into effect. 
 
 Instructions wexe sent to VVinslow to secure the 
 inhabitants on or ne? / the Basin of Mii^s and place 
 them on board transports, which, he was toid, \vould 
 soon arrive from Boston. His orders were stringent: 
 " If you find that fair means will not do with them, 
 you must proceed by the most vigorous measures 
 possible, not only in compelling them to embark, but 
 in depriving those who shall escape of all means of 
 shelter or support, by burning their houses and by 
 destroying everything that may afford them the 
 means of subsistence in the country." Similar orders 
 were given to Major Handfield, the regular officer in 
 command at Annapolis. 
 
 m 
 
 ¥ 
 
 que le fruit des soUicltatlons et des d-marches des missionnaires." 
 — Vaudreuil au Ministre, 6 Mai, 1760. 
 
 " Si nous avons la guerre, et si ies Accadiens sont miserables, 
 souvenez-vous que ce sont ies prfitres qui en .ont la cause." — 
 Boish^bert it Manach, 21 F(fvr>er, 1760. Both these writers had en- 
 couraged the priests in their intrigues so long as these were likely 
 to profit the French government, and only blamed them after they 
 failed to accomplish what was expected of them. 
 
 " Nous avons six missionnaires dont I'occupation perpetuelle est 
 de porter Ies esprits au fanatisme et h, la vengeance. . . . Je ne puis 
 supporter dans nos prStres ces odieuses de'clamations qu'ils font 
 tons Ies jours aux sauvages: 'Les Anglois sont Ies enuemis de 
 Dieu, les compagnons du Diable.' " — Pichon, Lettres et Memoires pour 
 servir a I'Histoire du Cap-Breton, 160, 161. (La Haye, 1700.) 
 
1755.] 
 
 MISSION OF WINSLOW. 
 
 277 
 
 
 On the fourteenth of Aug 9t Winslow ' •■ out from 
 his camp at Fort Beausdjour, or Curaberiard, on his 
 unenviable errand. He had with him but two hun- 
 dred and ninety-seven men. His mood of mind was 
 not serene. He was chafed because th . regulars had 
 charged his men with stialing sheep; and he was 
 doubly vexed by an untoward incident that \appened 
 on the morning of his departure. He had sent for- 
 ward his detachment under Adams, the senior cap- 
 tain, and they were marching by the fort with drums 
 beating and colors flying, when Monckton sent out 
 his aide-de-camp with a curt demand that the coh 
 should be given up, on the ground that they ouglit 
 to remain \nth the regiment. Whatever the sound- 
 ness of the reason, there was no courtesy in the 
 manner of enforcing it. " This tnuisaction raised my 
 temper some," writes Winslow ir his Diary; and he 
 proceeds to record his opinion that "it is the most 
 ungenteel, ill-natured thing that ever I saw." He 
 sent Monckton a quaintly indignant note, in which 
 he observed th. the affair "looks odd, and will 
 appear so in future history;" but his commander, 
 reckless of the judgments of posterity, gave him little 
 satisfaction. 
 
 Thus ruffled in spirit, he embarked with his men 
 and sailed down Chignecto Channel to the Bay of 
 Fundy, Here, while they waited the turn of the 
 tide to enter the Basin of Mines, the shores of Cum- 
 berland lay before them dim in the hot and hazy air, 
 and the promontory of Cape Split, like some mis- 
 
 Id 
 
 « 
 
 ' ^ I' 
 
 i^ 
 
 I 
 
 n 
 
 1,1 
 
 ir i 
 
 " n 
 
278 
 
 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 ' \ 
 
 i 
 
 shapeii monster of primeval chaos, stretched its por- 
 tentous length along the glimmering sea, with head 
 of yawning rock, and ridgy back bristled with forests. 
 Borne on the rushing flood, they soon drifted through 
 the inlet, glided under the rival promontory of Cape 
 Blomedon, passed die red sandstone cliffs of Lyon's 
 Cove, and descried the mouths of the rivei's Canard 
 and Des Habitants, where fertile marshes, diked 
 against the tide, sustained a numerous and thriving 
 population. Before them spread the boundless 
 meadows of Grand Prd, waving with harvests or 
 alive with grazing cattle; the green slopes behind 
 were dotted with the simple dwellings of the Acadian 
 farmers, and the spire of the village church rose 
 against a background of woody hills. It was a 
 peaceful, rural scene, soon to become one of the most 
 wretched spots on earth. Winslow did not land for 
 the present, but held his course to the estuary of the 
 river Pisiquid, since called the Avon. Here, where 
 the town of W-U'dsoi now stands, there was a stock- 
 ade called F^x o Edv^ard, where a garrison of regulars 
 under Captain Alexander Murray kept watch over 
 the surrounding settlements. The New England 
 men pitched their tents on shore, while the sloops 
 that had brought them slept on the soft bed of tawny 
 mud left by the fallen tide. 
 
 Winslow found a warm reception, for Murray and 
 his officers had been reduced too long to their own 
 society not to welcome the coming of strangers. The 
 two commanders conferred together. Both had bf.en 
 
. I 
 
 1755.] 
 
 WINSLOW AT GRAND PR]g. 
 
 279 
 
 ordered by Lawrence to "clear the whole countiy of 
 such bad subjects ; " and the methods of doing so had 
 been outlined for their guidance. Having come to 
 some understanding with his brother officer concern- 
 ing the duties imposed on both, and begun an 
 acquaintance which soon grew cordial on both sides, 
 Winslow embarked again and retraced his course to 
 Grand Pr^, the station which the governor had 
 assigned him. " Am pleased, " he wrote to Lawrence, 
 " with the place proposed by your Excellency for our 
 reception {the village church']. I have sent for the 
 elders to remove all sacred things, to prevent their 
 bemg denied by heretics." The church was used as 
 a storehouse and place of arms ; the men pitched their 
 tents between it and the graveyard ; v/hile Winslow 
 took up his quarters in the house of the priest, where 
 he could look from his window on a tranquil scene. 
 Beyond the vast tract of grassland to which Grand 
 Prd owed its name, spread the blue glistening breast 
 of the Basin of Mines ; beyond this again, the distant 
 mountains of Cobequid basked in the summer sun; 
 and nearer, on the left. Cape Blomedon reared its 
 bluff head of rock and forest above the sleeping 
 waves. 
 
 As the men of the settlement greatly outnumbered 
 his own, Winslow set his followers to surrounding 
 the x'lamp with a stockade. Card-playing was for- 
 bidden, because it encouiaged idleness, and pitching 
 quoits in camp, because it spoiled the grasa. Pres- 
 ently there came a letter from Lawrence expressing a 
 
 y 1 
 
 iV'rt 
 
 1 li 
 
 m 
 
 M 
 
 i» 'i 
 
 :^,;--:^'.ir::'j : 
 
280 
 
 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 fear that the fortifying of the camp might alarm the 
 iPxhabitants. To which Winslow replied that the 
 making of the stockade had not alarmed them in the 
 least, Siuoe they took it as a proof that the detach- 
 ment was to i:;pend the winter with them; and he 
 added, that as the harvest was not yet got in, he and 
 Murray had agreed not to publish the governor's 
 commands till the next Friday. He concludes: 
 " Although it is a disagreeable part of duty we are put 
 upon, I am sensible it is a necessary c j, and shall 
 endeavor strictly to obey your Excellency's orders." 
 
 On the thirtieth, Murray, whose post was not many 
 miles distant, made him a visit. They agreed that 
 Winslow should summon all the male inhabitants 
 about Grand Prd to meet him at the church and hear 
 the King's orders, and that Murray should do the 
 same for those around Fort Edward. Winslow then 
 called in his three captains, — Adams, Hobbs, and ' 
 Osgood, — made them swear secrecy, and laid before 
 them his instructions and plans: which latter they 
 approved. Murray then returned to his post, and on 
 the next day sent Winslow a note containing the 
 following: "I think the sooner we strike the stroke 
 the better, therefore will be glad to see you here as 
 soon as conveniently you can. I shall have the 
 orders for assembling ready written for your approba- 
 tion, only the day blank, and am hopeful everything 
 will succeed according to our wishes. The gentle- 
 men join me in our best compliments to you and the 
 Doctor." 
 
 ■;• ■;:-'^«n., ", 
 
'(Ill 
 
 1755.] 
 
 THE SUMMONS. 
 
 281 
 
 On the nt xt day, Sunday, Winslow and the Doctor, 
 whose name was Whitworth, made the tour of the 
 neighborhood, with an escort of fifty men, and found 
 a great quantity of wheat still on the fields. On 
 Tuesday Winslow "set out in a whale-boat with Dr. 
 Whitworth and Adjutant Kennedy, to consult with 
 Captain Murray in this critical conjuncture." They 
 agreed that three in the afternoon of Friday should 
 be the time of assembling ; then between them they 
 drew up a summons to the inhabitants, and got one 
 Beauchamp, a merchant, to "put it into French. " 
 It ran as follows : — 
 
 By John Winslow, Esquire, Lieutenant-Colonel and 
 Commander of His Majesty's troops at Grand Pre, Mines, 
 River Canard, and places adjacent. 
 
 To the inhabitants of the districts above named, as well 
 ancients as young men and lads. 
 
 Whereas His Excellency the Governor has instructed 
 us of his last resolution respecting the matters proposed 
 lately to the inhabitants, and has ordered us to communi- 
 cate the same to the inhabita its in general in person, His 
 Excellency being desirous thai each of them should be 
 fully satisfied of His Majesty's intentions, which he has 
 also ordered us to communicate to you, luch as i-iiey have 
 been given him. 
 
 We therefore order and strictly enjoin b^ these presents 
 to all the inhabitants, as well of the above-named districts 
 as of all the other distr.'cts, both old men Aid yuuag men, 
 as well as all the lads of ten years of age, • attend at the 
 church in Grand Pre on Fr-day, the fivih .nstant, at three 
 of the clock in the afternoon, that .-j May impa.t v^hat we 
 ara ordered to communicate tu them; declaring that uo 
 
 ii 1 
 
 ''^' 
 
282 
 
 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. 
 
 m 
 
 [1755. 
 
 excuse will be admitted on any pretence whatsoever, on 
 pain of forfeiting goods and chattels in default. 
 
 Given at Grand Pre, the second of September, in the 
 twenty-ninth year of His Majesty's reign, a.d. 1755. 
 
 A similar summons was drawn up in the name of 
 Murray for the inhabitants of the district of Fort 
 Edward. 
 
 Captain Adams made a reconnoissance of the rivers 
 Canard and Des Habitants, and reported "a fine 
 country and full of inhabitants, a beautiful church, 
 and abundance of the goods of the world." Another 
 reconnoissance by Captains Hobbs and Osgood among 
 the settlements behind Grand Prd brought reports 
 equally favorable. On the fourth, another letter 
 came from Murray; "All the people quiet, and very 
 busy at their harvest; if this day keeps fair, all will 
 be in here in their barns. I hope to-morrow will 
 crown all our wishes." The Acadians, like the bees, 
 were to gather a harvest for others to enjoy. The 
 summr as sent out that afternoon. Powder and 
 ball w rved to the men, and all were ordered to 
 
 keep Wic. . the lines. 
 
 On the next day the inhabitants appeared at the 
 hour appoin 3d, to the number of four hundred and 
 eighteen men. Winslow ordered a table to be set in 
 the middle of the church, and placed on it his 
 instructions and the address he had prepared. Here 
 he took his stand in his laced uniform, with one or 
 two subalterns from the regulars at Fort Edward, 
 and such of the Massachusetts officers as were not oa 
 
1755.] 
 
 SCENE IN THE CHURCH. 
 
 283 
 
 guard duty; strong, sinewy figures, bearing, no 
 doubt, more or less distinctly, the peculiar stamp 
 with which toil, trade, and Puritanism had imprinted 
 the features of New England. Their commander 
 was not of the prevailing type. He was fifty-three 
 years of age, with double chin, smooth forehead, 
 arched eyebrows, close powdered wig, and round, 
 rubicund face, from which the weight of an odious 
 duty had probably banished the smirk of self-satis- 
 faction that dwelt there at other times. ^ Neverthe- 
 less, he had manly and estimable qualities. The 
 congregation of peasants, clad in rough homespun, 
 turned their sunburned faces upon him, anxious and 
 intent; and Winslow "delivered them by interpret- 
 ers the King's orders in the following words," which, 
 retouched in orthography and syntax, ran thus : — 
 
 Gentlemen, — T have received from His Excellency, 
 Governor Lawrence, the King's instructions, which I have 
 in my hand. By his orders you are called together to 
 hear His Majesty's final resolution concerning the French 
 inhabitants of this his pro\^nce of Nova Scotia, who for 
 almost half a century have had more indulgence granted 
 them than any of his subjects in any part of his dominions. 
 What use you have made of it you yourselves best know. 
 
 The duty I am now upon, though necessary, is very disa- 
 greeable to my natural make and temper, as I know it must 
 be grievous to you, who are of the same species. But it 
 is not my business to animadvert on the orders I have 
 received, but to obey them ; and therefore without hesita- 
 
 1 See his portrait, at the rooms of the Massachusetts Historical 
 Sf)ciety. 
 
 M i 
 
 i i 
 
 i 
 
 i •■, 
 
 
 iH 
 
 m 
 
 'U 
 
 
 m 
 
 ^'^^^^^gffM ^ 'i^^^- ^= T;""-^l:'"i^ra^'; r^ 
 
'I 
 
 iH^ 
 
 it 
 
 1/ 
 
 m ' 
 
 284 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. [1755. 
 
 tion I shall deliver to you His Majesty's instructions and 
 commands, which are that your lands and tenements and 
 cattle and live-stock of all kinds are forfeited to the Crown, 
 with all your other effects, except money and household 
 goods, and that you yourselves are to be removed from 
 this his province. 
 
 The peremptory orders of His Majesty are that all the 
 French inhabitants of these districts be removed; and 
 through His Majesty's goodness I am directed to allow 
 you the liberty of carrying with you your money and as 
 many of your household goods as you can take without 
 overloading the vessels you go in. I shall do everything 
 in ray power that all these goods be secured to you, and 
 that you be not molested in carrying them away, and also 
 that whole families shall go in the same vessel; so that 
 this removal, which I am sensible must give you a great 
 deal of trouble, may be made as easy as His Majesty's 
 service will admit; and I hope that in whatever part of 
 the world your lot may fall, you may be faithful subjects, 
 and a peaceable and happy people. 
 
 I must also inform you that it is His Majesty's pleasure 
 that you remain in security under the inspection and direc- 
 tion of the troops that I have the honor to command. 
 
 He then declared them prisoners of the King. 
 "They were greatly struck," he says, "at this deter- 
 mination, though I believe they did not imagine that 
 they vfere actually to be removed." After delivering 
 the address, he returned to his quarters at the priest's 
 house, whither he was followed by some of the elder 
 prisoners, who begged leave to tell their families 
 what had happened, "since they were fearful that 
 the surprise of their detention would quite overcome 
 
1755.] 
 
 AN ENGLISH REVERSE, 
 
 285 
 
 them." Winslow consulted with his officers, and it 
 was arranged that the Acadians should choose twenty 
 of tneir number each day to revisit their homes, the 
 rest being held answerable for their return. 
 
 A letter, dated some days before, now came from 
 Major Handheld at Annapolis, saying that he had 
 tried to secure the men of that neighborhood, but 
 that many of them had escaped to the woods. 
 Murray's report from Fort Edward came soon after, 
 and was more favorable: "I have succeeded finely, 
 and have got a hundred and eighty-three men into 
 my possession." To which Winslow replies: "I 
 have the favor of yours of this day, and rejoice at 
 your success, and also for the smiles that have attended 
 the party here." But he adds mournfully: "Things 
 are now very heavy on my heart and hands." The 
 prisoners were lodged in the church, and notice was 
 sent to their families to bring thjm food. "Thus," 
 says the Diary of the commander, " ended the memo- 
 rable fifth of September, a day of great fatigue and 
 trouble." 
 
 There was one quarter where fortune did not 
 always smile. Major Jedediah Preble, of Winslow's 
 battalion, wi'ote to him that Major Frye had just 
 returned from Chipody, whither he had gone with a 
 party of men to destroy the settlements and bring off 
 the women and children. After burning two hun- 
 dred and fifty-three buildings he had re-embarked, 
 leaving fifty men on shore at a place called Peticodiac 
 to give a finishing stroke to the work by burning the 
 
 ir 
 'I 
 
 '■ -I 
 
 
 ( 
 
il: 
 
 286 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. [1755. 
 
 "Mass House," or church. While thus engaged, 
 
 they were set upon by three hundred Indians and 
 
 Acadians, led by the partisan officer Boishebert. 
 
 More than half their number were killed, wounded, 
 
 or taken. The rest ensconced themselves behind the 
 
 neighboring dikes, and Frye, hastily landing with 
 
 the rest of his men, engag3d the assailants for three 
 
 hours, but was forced at last to re-embark, i Captain 
 
 Speakman, who took part in the affair, also sent 
 
 Winslow an account of it, and added: "The people 
 
 here are much concerned for fear your party should 
 
 meet with the same fate (being in the heart of a 
 
 numerous devilish crew), which I pray God avert." 
 
 Winslow had indeed some cause for anxiety. He 
 had captured more Acadians since the fifth; and had 
 now in charge nearly five hundred able-bodied men, 
 with scarcely three hundred to guard them. As they 
 were allowed daily exercise in the open air, they 
 might by a sudden rush get possession of arras and 
 make serious trouble. On the Wednesday after the 
 scene in the church some unusual movements were 
 observed among them, and Winslow and his officers 
 became convinced that they could not safely be kept 
 in one body. Five vessels, lately arrived from 
 Boston, were lying within the mouth of the neigh- 
 boring river. It was resolved to place fifty of the 
 prisoners on board each of these, and keep them 
 
 1 Also BoiihSbert a Drucour, 10 Octobre, 1V55, an exaggerated 
 account. Vaudrexiil au Ministre, 18 Octobre, 1755, sets Boishe'bert's 
 force at one hundred and twenty-five men. 
 
 i 
 
1755.] 
 
 A MEASURE OF PRECAUTION. 
 
 287 
 
 anchored in the Basin. The soldiers were all ordered 
 under arms, and posted on an open space heside the 
 church and behind the priest's house. The prisoners 
 were then drawn up before them, ranked six deep, — 
 the young unmarried men, as the most dangerous, 
 being told off and placed on the left, to the number 
 of a hundred and forty-one. Captain Adams, with 
 eighty men, was then ordered to guard them to the 
 vessels. Though the object of the movement had 
 been explained to them, they were possessed with the 
 idea that they were to be torn from their families and 
 sent away at once ; and they all, in great excitement, 
 refused to go. Winslow told them that there must 
 be no parley or delay; and as they still refused, a 
 squad of soldier? advanced towards them with fixed 
 bayonets ; while he himself, laying hold of the fore- 
 most young man, commanded him to move forward. 
 "He obeyed; and the rest followed, though slowly, 
 and went off praying, singing, and crying, being met 
 by the women and children all the way (which is a 
 mile and a half) with great lamentation, upon their 
 knees, praying." When the escort returned, about a 
 hundred of the married men were ordered to follow 
 the first party; and, "the ice being broken," they 
 readily complied. The vessels were anchored at a 
 little distance from shore, and six soldiers were placed 
 on board each of them as a guard. The prisoners 
 were offered the King's rations, but preferred to be 
 supplied by their families, who, it was arranged, 
 should go iu boats to visit them every day; "and 
 
 
 il 
 
 M 
 
 I 
 
288 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. [I755. 
 
 thus," says Winslow, "ended this troublesome job." 
 He was not given to effusions of feeling, but he 
 wrote to lajor Handfield: "This affair is more 
 grievous to me than any service I was ever emi)loyed 
 
 in 
 
 "1 
 
 m 
 
 Murray sent him a note of congratulation: "I am 
 extremely pleased that things are so clever at Grand 
 Prd, and that the poor devils are so resigned. Here 
 they are more patient than I could have expected for 
 people in their circumstances; and what surprises 
 me still more is tli.j indifference of the women, who 
 really are, or seem, quite unconcerned. I long much 
 to see the poor wretches embarked and our affair a 
 little settled; and then I will do myself the pleasure 
 of meeting you and drinking their good voyage." 
 
 This agreeable consummation was still distant. 
 There was a long and painful delay. The provisions 
 for the vessels which were to carry the prisonei-s did 
 not come; nor did the vessels themselves, excepting 
 the five already at Grand Pr^. In vain Winslow 
 wrote urgent letters to George Saul, the commissary, 
 to bring the supplies at once. Murray, at Fort 
 Edward, though with less feeling than his brother 
 officer, was q-^ite as impatient of the burden of 
 suffering humanity on his hands. "I am amazed 
 what can keep the transports and Saul. Surely our 
 
 » Haliburton, who knew Winslow's Journal only by imperfect 
 extracts, erroneously states that the men put on board the vessels 
 were sent away immediately. They remained at Grand Pr^ several 
 weeks, and were then sent off at intervals with their families 
 
1755.] 
 
 EMBARKATION. 
 
 289 
 
 friend at Chignecto is willing to give us as much of 
 our neighbors' compahy as he well can." * Saul came 
 at last with a shipload of pr-'usions; but the lagging 
 transports did not appear. nslow grew heartsick 
 
 at the daily sight of miseries which he himself had 
 occasioned, and wrote to a friend at Halifax: "I 
 know they deserve all and more than they feel; yet 
 it hurts me to heat- their weeping and wailing and 
 gnashing of teeth. I am in hopes our affairs will 
 '•■oon put on another face, and we get transports, and 
 I rid of the worst piece of service that ever I was in." 
 
 After weeks of delay, seven transports came from 
 Annapolis; and Winslow sent three of them to 
 Murray, who joyfully responded: "Thank God, the 
 transports are come at last. So soon as I have 
 shipped off my rascals, I will come down and settle 
 matters with you, and enjoy ourselves a little." 
 
 Winslow prepared for the embarkation. The 
 Acadian prisoners and their families were divided 
 into groups answering to their several villages, in 
 order that those of the same village might, as far as 
 possible, go in the same vessel. It was also provided 
 that the members of each family should remain 
 together; and notice was given them to hold them- 
 selves in readiness. "But even now," he writes, "I 
 could not persuade the people I was in earnest." 
 Their doubts were soon ended. The first embarka- 
 tion took place on the eighth of October, under whicli 
 date the Diary contains this entry : " Began to embark 
 
 1 Murray to Winslow, 26 September, 1755. 
 VOL. I. — 19 
 
 m 
 
 mh 
 
 IM 
 
 
 i,"i/ 
 I 
 
 
 - 'M 
 
 1 .11 
 
 rm 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 z/. 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 1.0 If Ui 1^ 
 
 I.I 
 
 I? 2 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 1.4 1 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 M 6" 
 
 
 ► 
 
 V] 
 
 & 
 
 /a 
 
 ^m 
 
 ^ 
 
 <rm 
 
 •^# 
 
 
 f 
 
 y 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 <v 
 
 \>* 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 -u 
 
 •^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^\ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 rv 
 
 «* 
 
 ^% 
 

 % 
 
 w 
 
 L($> 
 
 5^ 
 
 
 O^ 
 
 ^ 
 
290 
 
 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 the ruhabitants, who went off very solentarily [sid] 
 and unwillingly, the women in great distress, carry- 
 ing off their children in their arms ; others carrying 
 their decrepit parents in their carts, with all their 
 goods; moving in great confusion, and appeared a 
 scene of woe and distress."^ 
 
 Though a large number were embarked on this 
 occasion, still more remained; and as the transports 
 slowly arrived, the dismal scene was repeated at 
 intervals, with more order than at first, as the Aca- 
 dians had learned to accept their fate as a certainty. 
 So far as Winslow was concerned, their treatment 
 seems to have been as humane as was possible under 
 the circumstances ; but they complained of the men, 
 who disliked and despised them. One soldier received 
 thirty lashes for stealing fowls from them; and an 
 order was issued forbidding soldiers or sailors, on 
 pain of summary punishment, to leave their quarters 
 without permission, " that an end may be put to 
 distressing this distressed people." Two of the pris- 
 oners, however, while trying to escape, were shot hy 
 a reconnoitring party. 
 
 At the beginning of November Winslow reported 
 that he had sent off fifteen hundred and ten persons, 
 in nine vessels, and that more than six hundred still 
 remained in his district. ^ The last of these were not 
 embarked till late in December. Murray finished 
 
 1 In spite of Winslow's care, some cases of separation of fami- 
 lies occurred ; but they were not numerous. 
 * Winslow to Morrkton, 3 November, 1766. 
 
 Ijf 
 
 m 
 
1755.] 
 
 CONJUGAL DEVOTION. 
 
 291 
 
 his part of the work at the end of October, having 
 sent from the district of Fort Edward eleven hundred 
 persons in four frightfully crowded transports.* At 
 the close of that month sixteen hundred and sixty- 
 four had been sent from the district of Annapolis, 
 where many others escaped to the woods.^ A 
 detachment which was ordered to seize the inhabit- 
 ants of the district of Cobequid failed entirely, find- 
 ing the settlements abandoned. In the country 
 about Fort Cumberland, Monckton, who directed the 
 operation in person, had very indifferent success, 
 catching in all but little more than a thousand. ^ Le 
 Guerne, missionary priest in this neighborhood, gives 
 a characteristic and affecting incident of the embarka- 
 tion. "Many unhappy women, carried away by 
 excessive attachment to their husbands, whom they 
 had been allowed to see too often, and closing their 
 ears to the voice of religion and their missionary, 
 threw themselves blindly and despairingly into the 
 English vessels. And now w s seen the saddest of 
 spectacles; for some of these women, solely from a 
 religious motive, refused to take with them their 
 grown-up sons and daughters. " * They would expose 
 their own souls to perdition among heretics, but no 
 those of their children. 
 
 W n all, or nearly all, had been sent off from the 
 
 1 Winslo?v to Monckton, 3 November, 1765. 
 
 2 Captain Adams to Window, 29 November, 1756 ; see also Knox, 
 i. 85, who exactly confirms Adams's figures. 
 
 8 Monckton to Winslow, 7 October, 1765. 
 * Le Guerne a Provost, 10 Mars, 1756. 
 
292 
 
 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 :. A 
 
 I;" 
 
 
 various points of departure, such of the houses and 
 bams as remained standing were burned, in obedience 
 to the orders of Lawrence, that those who had escaped 
 might be forced to come in and surrender themselves. 
 The whole number removed from the province, men. 
 women, and children, was a little above six thousand. 
 Many remained behind; and while some of these 
 withdrew to Canada, Isle St. Jean, and other dis- 
 tant retreats, the rest iurked in the woodw«» or re- 
 turned to their old haunts, whence they waged, for 
 several years, a guerilla warfare against the Eng- 
 lish. Yet their strength was broken, and they were 
 no longer a danger to the province. 
 
 Of their eiiled countrymen, one party overpowered 
 the crew of the vessel that carried them, ran her 
 ashore at the mouth of the St. John, and esca;[. '.^ 
 The rest were distributed among the colonies from 
 Massachusetts to Georgia, the master of eavjh trans- 
 port having been pro\ ided with a letter from Lawrence 
 addressed to the governor of the province to which 
 he was bound, and desiring him to receive the 
 imwelcome strangers. The provincials were vexed 
 at the burden imposed upon them; and though the 
 Acadians were not in general ill-treated, their lot 
 was a hard one. Still more so was that of those 
 among them who escaped to Canada. The chronicle 
 of the Ursulines of Quebec, speaking of these last, 
 says that their misery was indescribable, and at- 
 
 1 Lettre commune de Drucour et Prevost au Mtnistre, 6 Avril, 1756. 
 Vaudreuil au Ministre, 1 Juin, 1756. 
 
1755.] 
 
 THEIR FATE. 
 
 298 
 
 tributes it to the poverty of the colony. But there 
 were other causes. The exiles found Ic s pity from 
 kindred and fellow-Catholics than from the heretics 
 of the English colonies. Some of them who had 
 made their way to Canada from Boston, whither 
 they had been transported, sent word to a gentleman 
 of that place who had befriended them that they 
 wished to return. ^ Bougainville, the celebrated 
 navigator, then aide-de-camp to Montcalm, says 
 concerning them: "They are dying by wholesale. 
 Their past and present misery, joined to the rapacity 
 of the Canadians, who seek only to squeeze out of 
 them all the moTioy they can, and then refuse them 
 the help so dearly bought, are the cause of this 
 mortality." "A citizen of Quebec," he says farther 
 on, " was in debt to one of the partners of the Great 
 Company [Government officials leagued for plunder]. 
 He had no means of paying. They gave him a great 
 number of Acadians to board and lodge. He starved 
 them with hunger and cold, got out of them what 
 money they had, and paid the extortioner. Quel 
 pays ! Quels mceurs / " ^ 
 
 Many of the exiles eventually reached Louisiana, 
 where their descendants now form a numerous and 
 distinct population. Some, after incredible hardship, 
 made their way back to Acadia, where, after the 
 peace, they remained unmolested, and, with those 
 
 'M 
 
 i I 
 
 ^ Hutchinson, Hist. Mass., iii. 42, note. 
 
 '^ Bougainville, Journal, 1756-1758. His statements are sustained 
 by Me'moires sitr le Canada, 1749-1700. 
 
294 REMOVAL OF THE ACADIANS. [I755. 
 
 who had escaped seizure, became the progenitors of 
 the present Acadians, now settled in various parts of 
 the British maritime provinces, notably at Madawaska, 
 on the upper St. John, and at Clare, in Nova Scotia. 
 Others were sent from Virginia to England; and 
 others again, after the complete conquest of the 
 country, found refuge in France. 
 
 In one particular the authoi-s of the deportation 
 were disappointed ui its results. They had hoped to 
 substitute a loyal population for a disaffected one; 
 but they failed for some time to find settlers for the 
 vacated lands. The Massachusetts soldiers, to whom 
 they were offered, would not stay in the province; 
 and it was not till five yeai-s later that families of 
 British stock began to occupy the waste fields of the 
 Acadians. This goes far to show that a longing to 
 become their heirs had not, as has been alleged, any 
 considerable part in the motives for their removal. 
 
 New England humanitarianism, melting into sen- 
 timentality at a tale of woe, has been unjust to its 
 own. Whatever judgment may be passed on the 
 cruel measure of wholesale expatriation, it was not 
 put in execution till every resource of patience and 
 persuasion had been tried in vain. The agents of the 
 French court, civil, military, and ecclesiastical, had 
 made some act of force a necessity. We have seen 
 by what vile practices they produced in Acadia a 
 state of things intolerable, and impossible of con- 
 tinuance. They conjured up the tempest; and when 
 it burst on the heads of the unhappy people, they 
 
1755.] 
 
 THEIR FATE. 
 
 295 
 
 gave no help. The government of Louis XV. began 
 with making the Acadians its tools, and ended with 
 making them its victims. ^ 
 
 I It may not be remembered that the predecessop of Louis XV., 
 without the slightest provocation or the pretence of s^ny, gave 
 orders that the whole Protestant population of the colony of New 
 York, amounting to about eighteen thousand, should be seized, 
 despoiled of their property, placed on board his ships, and dis- 
 persed among the other British colonies in such a way that they 
 could not reunite. Want of power alone prevented the execution 
 of the order. See " Prontenac and New France under Louis XIV.," 
 i. 198, 199. 
 
 t. 
 
 A 
 
 u 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1766. 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 Expedition aoainbt Crown Point. — "Villiam Johnson. — Vau- 
 
 DREUIL. — DiESKAU. — JOHNRON AND THE INDIANS. — ThE TbO- 
 
 TiNCiAL Army. — Doubts and Delays. — March to Lake 
 George. — Sdnday in Camp. — Advance op Diebkau: he 
 CHANGES Plan. — Marches against Johnson. — Ambdbh. — 
 Rout of Provincials. — Battle of Lake George. — Rout 
 OP THE French. — Rage of the Mohawks. — Peril op Dies- 
 KAu. — Inaction of Johnson. — The Homeward March. — 
 Laurels op Victory. 
 
 The next stroke of the campaign was to be the 
 capture of C^own Point, that dangerous neighbor 
 which, for a quarter of a century, had threatened the 
 northern colonies. Shirley, in January, had proposed 
 an attack on it to the ministry; and in February, 
 without waiting their reply, he laid the plan before 
 his Assembly. They accepted it, and voted money 
 for the pay and maintenance of twelve hundred men, 
 provided the adjacent colonies would contribute in 
 due proportion. 1 Massachusetts showed a military 
 
 ^ Governor Shirley's Message to his Assembly, 13 February, 1755. 
 Resolutions of the Assembly of Massachusetts, 18 February, 1755. Shir- 
 ley's original idea was to build a ton on a rising ground near 
 Crown Point, in order to command it. This was soon abandoned 
 for the more honest and more practical plan of direct attack. 
 
THE REGION OF 
 
 / 
 
 ^fi' 
 
 
 
 { 
 
 
 WilliJiiaHf.i.v 4 
 
 kit 
 
 a 
 
 II 
 
 ' a 
 
 ^ - <>i] 
 
 fc !< 
 
i» iji-imjii ui|,iLi|g^i^|p|f|| 
 
 ^'K^mmmm 
 
 CHAPTKII IX. 
 
 ]iti 
 
 Kxpbd; 
 
 J)RE 
 
 ^ I l..>,-. - J Ml. r 
 - M/VKOH TO ( 
 •V DiKHKAlI 
 
 ■ vrrtK or Lake GEOitoi 
 - Uaui; or the Mohawks. — Pkril ot )■ 
 OF Johnson. — The Ho.wi;waui. Mak' . 
 
 VlCTOHV. 
 
 Tm- 'U.^t :,. 
 
 wliich, r. 
 
 ^uigftrous neigh- 
 d thrcatene'l 
 : iry, hatl proj>- 
 •nfl in Febrn . 
 
 piOVid 
 
 1 ■ . ' t ]inndn*(j 
 > would contril>u! 
 (>tts sh<nved a mil' 
 
 Ih solutions of the Assemh '^achuselts, 18 />6r«ar//, 1765. 
 
 ley's original idea was to build a ft>rt on a rising groi\' 
 Pr,,wT: p-,;nt ;,! -,^.^(^r to tomtuand it. Thig was Boon nb 
 md more j ^t'cHl plan of dirt'Cl attu. 
 
 I 
 
 p'ortWIlinm 
 
n 
 
 1 » 
 
 A^ 
 
 1 ■ I Jl 
 
 t 
 
1765 
 
 acti 
 For 
 adu 
 
 enli 
 
 of I 
 
 rera 
 
 eiit( 
 
 doc 
 
 lost 
 
 the 
 
 Ma 
 
 of 1 
 
 api 
 
 gra 
 
 Fi^ 
 
 wit 
 
 rep 
 
 dre 
 
 Isli 
 
 Ne 
 
 mo 
 
 at 
 
 Sh 
 
 of 
 
 th( 
 
 ga 
 
 CO] 
 
 au 
 
 mu 
 
1765.] EXPEDITION AGAINST CRO.v N POINT. 297 
 
 activity worthy of the reputation she had won. 
 Forty-five hundred of her men, or one in ♦^Ight of Icr 
 adult n^ales, volunteered to fight the French, and 
 enlisted for the various expeditions, some in tlie pay 
 of the province, aTid 3omo in that of the King* It 
 remained to nanis a commander for tiie Cro'"n Point 
 enteiprise. Nobody had power to do so, for Brad- 
 dock was not yet come; but that timu might not be 
 lost, Shirley, at the request of his Assembly, took 
 the responsibility on himself. If he had named a 
 Massachusetts officer, it would have roused the jealouny 
 of the other Nen' England colonies ; and hs therefore 
 appointed William Johnson of New York, thus 
 gratiiymg that important ].rovince and pleasing the 
 Five Nations, who at this time look- , ^n Johnson 
 with even more than usual favor. Herv upon, in 
 reply to his request, Connecticut voted twelve hun- 
 dred men. New Hampshire five hundred, and Rhode 
 Island four hundred, all at their own charge ; while 
 New York, a Hitie later, promised eight hundred 
 more. When, in April, Braddock and the Council 
 at Alexandria approved the plan and the commander, 
 Shirley gave Johnson the commission of major-general 
 of the levies of Massachusetts ; and the governors of 
 the other provinces contributing to the expedition 
 gave him similar commissions for their respective 
 contingents. Never did general take the field with 
 authority so heterogeneous. 
 
 1 Correspondence of Shirleij, February, 1765. The number was 
 much increased later in the season. 
 
 •i 
 
 ^0 if; 
 
 SI I 
 
298 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 He had never seen service, and knew nothing of 
 war. By birth he was Irish, of good family, being 
 nephew of Admiral Sir Peter Warren, who, owning 
 extensive wild lands on the Mohawk, had placed the 
 young man in charge of them nearly twenty years 
 before. Johnson was born to prosper. He had 
 ambition, energy, an active mind, a tall, strong 
 person, a rough, jovial temper, and a quick adapta- 
 tion to his surroundings. He could drink flip with 
 Dutch boors, or Madeira with royal governors. He 
 liked the society of the great, would intrigue and 
 flatter when he had an end to gain, and foil a rival 
 without looking too closely at the means ; but com- 
 pared with the Indian traders who infested the border, 
 he was a model of uprightness. He lived by the 
 Mohawk iii a fortified house which was a stronghold 
 against foes and a scene of hospitality to friends, 
 both white and red. Here — for his tastes were not 
 fastidious — presided for many years a Dutch or 
 German wench whom he finally married; and after 
 her death a young Mohawk squaw took her place. 
 Over his neighbors, the Indians of the Five Nations, 
 and all others of their race with whom he had to 
 deal, he acqi .red a remarkable influence. He liked 
 them, adopted their ways, and treated them kindly 
 or sternly as the case required, but always with a 
 juFtice and honesty in strong contrast with the ras- 
 calities of the commission of Albany traders who had 
 lately managed their affairs, and whom they so 
 detested that one of their chiefs called them "not 
 
II 
 
 1755.] 
 
 WILLIAM JOHNSON. 
 
 299 
 
 men, but devils." Hence, when tTohnson was made 
 Indian superintendent there was joy through all the 
 Iroquois confederacy. When, in addition, he was 
 made a general, ho assembled the warriors in council 
 to engage them to aid the expedition. 
 
 This meeting took place at his own house, known 
 as Fort Johnson ; and as more than eleven hundred 
 Indians appealed at his call, his larder was sorely 
 taxed to entertain them. The speeches were intermi- 
 nable. Johnson, a master of Indian rhetoric, knew 
 his audience too well not to contest with them the 
 palm of insufferable prolixity. The climax was 
 reached on the fourth day, and he threw down the 
 war-belt. An Oneida chief took it up ; Stevens, the 
 interpreter, began the war-dance, and the assembled 
 warriors howled in chorus. Then a tub of punch 
 was brought in, and they all drank the King's 
 health. 1 They showed less alacrity, however, to 
 fight his battles, and scarcely three hundred of them 
 would take the war-path. Too many of their friends 
 and relatives were enlisted for the French. 
 
 While the British colonists were preparing to 
 attack Crown Point, the French of Canada were 
 preparing to defend it. Duquesne, recalled from his 
 post, had resigned the government to the Marquis de 
 Vaudreuil, who had at his disposal the battalions of 
 regulars that had sailed in the spring from Brest 
 under Baron Dieskau. His first thought was to use 
 
 » Report of Conference between Major-General Johnson and the 
 Indians, June, 1766. 
 
 H 
 
 \i 
 
 ' I 
 
 Si! 
 
 'It 
 
300 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 them for the capture of Oswego; but the letters of 
 Braddock, found on the battle-field, warned him of 
 the design against Crown Point; while a reconnoitring 
 party which had gone as far as the Hudson brought 
 back news that Johnson's forces were already in the 
 field. Therefore the plan was changed, and Dieskau 
 was ordered to lead the main body of his troops, not 
 to Lake Ontario, but to Lake Champlain. He passed 
 up the Richelieu, and embarked in boats and canoes 
 for Crown Point. The veteran knew that the foes 
 with whom he had to deal were but a mob of country- 
 men. He doubted not of putting them to rout, and 
 meant never to hold his hand till he had chased them 
 back to Albany. 1 "Make all haste," Vaudreuil 
 wrote to him ; " for when you return we shall send 
 you to Oswego to execute our first design. "^ 
 
 Johnson on his part was preparing to advance. 
 In July about three thousand provincials were en- 
 camped near Albany, some on the " Flats " above the 
 town, and some on the meadows below. Hither, 
 too, came a swarm of Johnson's Mohawks, — warriors, 
 squaws, and children. They adorned the general's 
 face with war-paint, and he danced the war-dance; 
 then with his sword he cut the first slice from the ox 
 that had been roasted whole for their entertainment. 
 "I shall be glad," wrote the surgeon of a New Eng- 
 land regiment, " if they fight as eagerly as the " ate 
 their ox and drank their wine." 
 
 1 Bigot au Ministre, 27 Aout, 1765. Ibid., 5 Septembre, 1755. 
 ^ Mifmoire pour servir d' Instruction a M. le Baron de Dieskau, 
 Marechal des Camps et Armies du Roy, 15 Aovt, 1755. 
 
I'fl 
 
 1755.] 
 
 DELAYS. 
 
 801 
 
 Above all things the expedition needed prompt- 
 ness; yet everything moved slowly. Five popular 
 legislatures controlled the troops and the supplies. 
 Connecticut had refused to send her men till Shirley 
 promised that her commanding officer should rank 
 next to Johnson. The whole movement was for 
 some time at a deadlock because the five governments 
 could not agree about their contributions of artillery 
 and stores.* The New Hampshire regiment had 
 taken a short cut for Crown Point across the wilder- 
 ness of Vermont, but had been recalled in time to 
 save them from probable destruction. They were 
 now with the rest in the camp at Albany, in such 
 distress for provisions that a private subscription 
 was proposed for their relief.^ 
 
 Johnson's army, crude as it was, had in it good 
 material. Here was Phineas Lyman, of Connecticut, 
 second in command, once a tutor at Yale College, 
 and more recently a lawyer, — a raw soldier, but a 
 vigorous and brave one ; Colonel Moses Titcomb, of 
 Massachusetts, who had fought with credit at Louis- 
 bourg; and Ephraim Williams, also colonel of a 
 Massachusetts regiment, a tall and portly man, who 
 had been a captain in the last war, member of the 
 General Court, and deputy sheriff. He made his 
 will in the camp at Albany, and left a legacy to 
 
 ( (1 
 
 i The Conduct of Afajor-General Shirley briefly stated (London, 
 1758). 
 
 a Blanchard to Wentworth, 28 August, 1755, in Provincial Papers of 
 New Hampshire, vi. 429. 
 
802 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 I ( 
 
 J! ! 
 
 • 
 hi!- -I p. 
 
 ; ; 
 
 ruu' 
 
 
 found the school which has since become Williams 
 College. His relative, Stephen Williams, was chap- 
 lain of his regiment, and his brother Thomas was its 
 surgeon. Seth Pomeroy, gunsmith at Northampton, 
 who, like Titcomb, had seen service at Louisbourg, 
 was its lieutenant-colonel. He had left a wife at 
 home, an excellent matron, to whom he was con- 
 tinually writing affectionate letters, mingling house- 
 hold cares with news of the camp, and charging her 
 to see that their eldest boy, Seth, then in college at 
 New Haven, did not run off to the army. Pomeroy 
 had with him his brother Daniel ; and this he thought 
 was enough. Here, too, was a man whose name is 
 still a household word in New England, — the sturdy 
 Israel Putnam, private in a Connecticut regiment; 
 and anoither as bold as he, John Stark, lieutenant in 
 the New Hampshire levies, and the future victor of 
 Bennington. 
 
 The soldiers were no soldiers, but farmers and 
 farmers' sons who had volunteered for the summer 
 campaign. One of the corps had a blue uniform 
 faced with red. The rest wore their daily clothing. 
 Blankets had been served out to them by the several 
 provinces, but the greater part brought their own 
 guns ; some under the penalty of a fine if they came 
 without them, and some under the inducement of a 
 reward.^ They had no bayonets, but carried hatchets 
 in their belts as a sort of substitute. ^ At their sides 
 
 1 Proclamation of Governor Shirlei/, 1755. 
 
 '■^ Second Letter to a Friend on the Battle of Lake George. 
 

 !■ 
 
 ' M *'''I^BI 
 
 
 ■ 
 
m 
 
 
Lci-u'iaht /iV/ ttiluiU B'-juin, S: 
 
 upU sS- L '' Pa.n^ 
 
1756.] 
 
 were 
 
 of th 
 
 point 
 
 plain 
 
 unpa 
 
 bams 
 
 kitch 
 
 sqnai 
 
 them 
 
 As 
 
 confl 
 
 be ] 
 
 stole 
 
 on tl 
 
 toC 
 
 Masi 
 
 arni^ 
 
 troo; 
 
 then 
 
 take 
 
 peoj 
 
 in ] 
 
 praj 
 
 the 
 
 us 
 
 Cas 
 
 lie, 
 
 Poi 
 
1756.] 
 
 THE PROVINCIAL ARMY. 
 
 803 
 
 1 
 
 were slung powder-honiH, on which, in the leisure 
 of the camp, they carved quaint devices with the 
 points of their jack-knives. They came chiefly from 
 plain New England homesteads, — rustic abodes, 
 unpainted and dingy, with long well-sweeps, capacious 
 bams, rough fields of pumpkins and com, and vast 
 kitchen chimneys, above which in winter hung 
 squashes to keep them from frost, and guns to keep 
 them from rust. 
 
 As to the manners and morals of the army there is 
 conflict of evidence. In some respects nothing could 
 be more exemplary. "Not a chicken has been 
 stolen," says William Smith, of New York; while, 
 on the other hand, Colonel Ephraim Williams writes 
 to Colonel Israel Williams, then commanding on the 
 Massachusetts frontier: "We are a wicked, profane 
 army, especially the New York and Rhode Island 
 troops. Nothing to be heard among a great part of 
 them but the language of Hell. If Crovvn Point is 
 taken, it will not be for our sakes, but for those good 
 people left behind." ^ There was edifying regularity 
 in respect to form. Sermons twice a week, daily 
 prayers, and frequent psalm-singing alternated with 
 the much-needed military drill.^ "Prayere among 
 us night and morning," writes Private Jonathan 
 Caswell, of Massachusetts, to his father. "Here we 
 lie, knowing not when we shall march for Crown 
 Point; but I hope not long to tarry. Desiring your 
 
 1 Papers of Colonel Israel Williams. 
 
 2 Massachusetts Archives. 
 
 i*- 
 
H) 
 
 804 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1763. 
 
 prayers to God for me as I am agoing to war, I am 
 Your Ever Dutiful Son." » 
 
 To Pomeroy and some of his brothoi^ in anns it 
 seemed that they were engaged in a kind of crusade 
 against the myrmidons of Rome. "As you have at 
 heart the Protectant cause," he wrote to his friend 
 Israel Williams, " so I ask an interest in your prayers 
 that the Lord of Hosts would go forth with us and 
 give us v^ictory over our unreasonable, encroaching, 
 barbarous, murdering enemies." 
 
 Both Williams the surgeon and Williams the 
 colonel chafed at the incessant delays. " The expe- 
 dition goes on veiy much as a snail runs," writes the 
 former to his wife; "it seems we may possibly see 
 Crown Point this time twelve months. " The colonel 
 was vexed because everything was out of joint in the 
 department of transportation: wagoners mutirous for 
 want of pay; ordnance stores, camp-kettles, and 
 provisions left behind. "As to rum," he complains, 
 "it won't hold out nine weeks. Things appear 
 most melancholy to me." Even as he vras writing, a 
 report came of the defeat of Braddock ; and, shocked 
 at the blow, his pen traced the words: "The Lord 
 have mercy on poor New England ! " 
 
 Johnson had sent four Mohawk scouts to Canada. 
 They returned on the twenty-first of August with 
 the report that the French were all astir with prepa- 
 rai.ioii, and tliat eight thousand men were coming to 
 defend Crown Point. On this a council of war was 
 
 * Jonathan Caswell, to John Caswell, 6 July, 1755. 
 
1785.J 
 
 MARCH FOR LAKE GEORGE. 
 
 806 
 
 called; and it was resolved to send to the several 
 colonies for reinforcements.^ Meanwhile the main 
 body had moved up the river t(t the spot called the 
 Great Carrying Place, where Lyman had begun a 
 fortified storehouse, which his men called Fort 
 Lyman, but v/hich was afterwards named Fort 
 Edward. Two Indian trails lod from this point to 
 the watei*s of Lake Ohamplain, one by way of Lake 
 George, and the other by way of Wood Creek. 
 There was doubt which course the army should take. 
 A road was begun to Wood Creek; then it was 
 countermanded, and a party was sent to explore the 
 path to Lake George. "With submission to the 
 general officers," Surge rn Williams again writes, "I 
 think it a very grand mistake that the business of 
 reconnoitring was not done months agone." It was 
 resolved at last to march for Lake George ; gangs of 
 axemen were sent to hew out the way; and on the 
 twenty-sixth two thousand men were o~'^'^red to the 
 lake, while Colonel Blanchard, of Nev.^ ilan^^^shire, 
 remained with five hundred to finish and defend Fort 
 Lyman. 
 
 The train of Dutch wagons, guarded by the homely 
 soldic-y, jolted slowly over the stumps and roots of 
 the newly made road, and the regiments followed at 
 their leisure. The hardships of the way were not 
 without their consolations. The jovial Irishman who 
 held the chief command made himself very agreeable 
 
 1 Minutes of Council of War, 22 August, 1755. Ephraim Williams 
 to Benjamin Dwight, 22 August, 1755. 
 VOL. I. — 20 
 
 m 
 
 ■f 
 
306 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 »'/ 
 
 i it !' 
 
 w * 1 f ) 
 
 Ib I h 
 
 nil' 1 
 
 ^K 
 
 i 
 
 ^M 
 
 I 
 
 Ifflf ' f 
 
 if if ' ; i< ' i 
 
 III r 
 
 
 to the New England officers. " We went on about 
 four or five miles," says Pomeroy in his Journal, 
 " then stopped, ate pieces of broken bread and cheese, 
 and drank some fresh lemon-punch and the best of 
 wine with General Johnson and some of the field- 
 officers." It was the same on the next day. " Stopped 
 about noon and dined with General Johnson by a 
 small brook under a tree ; ate a good dinner of cold 
 boiled and roast venison; drank good fresh lemon- 
 punch and wine." 
 
 That afternoon they reached their destination, 
 fourteen miles from Fort Lyman. The most beauti- 
 ful lake in America lay before them; then more 
 beautiful than now, in the wild charm of untrodden 
 mountains and virgin forests. " I have given it the 
 name of Lake George," wrote Johnson to the Lords 
 of Trade, "not only in honor of His Majesty, but to 
 ascertain his undoubted dominion here." His men 
 made their camp on a piece of rough ground by the 
 edge of the water, pitching their tents among the 
 stumps of the newly felled trees. In their front was 
 a forest of pitch-pine ; on their right, a mai-sh, choked 
 with alders and swcimp-maples ; on their left, the low 
 hill where Fort George was afterwards built; and at 
 their rear, the lake. Little was done to clear the 
 forest in front, though it would give excellent cover 
 tc an enemy. Nor did Johnson take much pains to 
 learn the movements of the French in the direction 
 of Crown Point, though he sent scouts towa- ""s South 
 Bay and Wood Creek. Every day stores and bateaux, 
 
 u 
 
1755.] 
 
 SUNDAY IN CAMP. 
 
 307 
 
 or flat boats, came on wagons from Fort Lyman; and 
 preparation moved on with the leisure that had 
 marked it from the first. About three hundred 
 Mohawks came to the camp, and were regarded by 
 the New England men as nuisances. On Sunday 
 the gray-haired Stephen Williams preached to these 
 savage allies a long Calvinistic sermon, which must 
 have sorely perplexed the interpreter whose business 
 it was to turn it into Mohawk ; and in the afternoon 
 young Chaplain Newell, of Rhode Island, expounded 
 to the New England men the somewhat untimely 
 text, "Love your enemies." On tlie next Sunday, 
 September seventh, Williams preached again, this 
 time to the whites from a text in Isaiah. It was a 
 peaceful day, fair and warm, with a few light 
 showers; yet not wholly a day of rest, for two hun- 
 dred wagons came up from Fort Lyman, loaded with 
 bateaux. After the sermon there was an alarm. 
 An Indian scout came in about sunset, and reported 
 that he had found the trail of a body of men moving 
 from South Bay towards Fort Lyman. Johnson 
 called for a volunteer to carry a letter of warning 
 to Colonel Blanchard, the commander. A wagoner 
 named Adams offered himself for the perilous service, 
 mounted, and galloped along the road with the letter. 
 Sentries were posted, and the camp fell asleep. 
 
 While Johnson lay at Lake George, Dieskau pre- 
 pared a surprise for him. The German baron had 
 reached Crown Point at the head of three thousand 
 five hundred and seventy-three men, regulars, Cana- 
 
 ! 
 
 li. 
 
 
 if 
 
 I 
 
 |:| 
 
 1 
 
308 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 ill 
 
 "? 
 
 1 ' 'I 
 
 H. 
 
 /'i 
 
 dians, and Indians.* He had no thought of waiting 
 tliere to be attacked. The troops were told to hold 
 themselves ready to move at a moment's notice. 
 Officers — so ran the order — will take nothing with 
 them but one spare shirt, one spare pair of shoes, a 
 blanket, a bearskin, and provisions for twelve days ; 
 Indians are not to amuse themselves by taking scalps 
 till the enemy is entirely defeated, since vhey can kill 
 ten men in the time required to scalp one.^ Then 
 Dieskau moved on, with nearly all his force, to 
 Carillon, or Ticonderoga, a promontory commanding 
 both the routes by which alone Johnson could 
 advance, that of Wood Creek and that of Lake 
 George. 
 
 The Indian allies were commanded by Legardeur 
 de Saint-Pierre, the officer who had received Wash- 
 ington on his embassy to Fort Le Bceuf. These 
 unmanageable warriors were a constant annoyance to 
 Dieskau, being a species of humanity quite new to 
 him. "They drive us crazy," he says, "from morn- 
 ing till night. There is no end to their demands. 
 They have already eaten five oxen and as many hogs, 
 without counting the kegs of brandy they have 
 drunk. In short, one needs the patience of an angel 
 to get on with these devils ; and yet one must always 
 force himself to seem pleased with them."^ 
 
 They would scarcely even go out as scouts. At 
 
 U '. I 
 
 1 Vaudreuil au Ministre, 25 Septembre, 1755. 
 
 2 Livre d'Ordres, Aout, Septembre, 1755. 
 
 8 Dieskau a Vaudreuil, 1 Septembre, 1756. 
 
1755.] 
 
 THE ADVANCE, 
 
 309 
 
 last, however, on the fourth of September, a recon- 
 noitring party came in with a scalp and an English 
 prisoner caught near Fort Lyman. He was ques- 
 tioned under the threat of being given to the Indians 
 for torture if he did not tell the truth; but, noth- 
 ing daunted, he invented a patriotic falsehood; and 
 thinking to lure his captors into a trap, told them 
 that the English army had fallen back to Albany, 
 leaving five hundred men at Fhrt Lyman, which he 
 represented as indefensible. Dieskau resolved on a 
 rapid movement to seize the place. At noon of the 
 same day, leaving a part of his force at Ticonderoga, 
 he embarked the rest in canoes and advanced along 
 the narrow prolongation of Lake Champlain that 
 stretched southward through the wilderness to where 
 the town of Whitehall now stands. He soon came 
 to a point where the lake dwindled to a mere canal, 
 while two mighty rocks, capped with stunted forests, 
 faced each other from the opposing banks. Here he 
 left an officer named Roquemaure with a detachment 
 of troops, and again advanced along a belt of quiet 
 water traced through the midst of a deep marsh, 
 green at that season with sedge and water-weeds, and 
 known to the English as the Drowned Lands. 
 Beyond, on either hand, crags feathered with birch 
 and fir, or hills mantled with woods, looked down on 
 the long procession of canoes.^ As they neared the 
 site of Whitehall, a passage opened on the right, the 
 
 I 
 
 • 1 
 
 yt 
 
 
 1 I passed this way three weeks ago. There are some points 
 "where the scene is not much changed since Dieskau saw it. 
 
810 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 '■i i. 
 
 entrance to a sheet of lonely water slumbering in the 
 shadow of woody mountains, and forming the lake 
 then, as now, called South Bay. They advanced to 
 its head, landed where a small stream enters it, left 
 the canoes under a guard, and began their march 
 through the forest. They counted in all two 
 hundred and sixteen regulars of the battalions of 
 Languedoc and La Reine, six hundred and eighty-four 
 Canadians, and abou^ six hundred Indians.^ Every 
 officer and man carried provisions for eight days in 
 his knapsack. They encamped at night by a brook, 
 and in the morning, after hearing mass, marched 
 again. The evening of the next day brought them 
 near the road that led to Lake George. Fort Lyman 
 was but three miles distant. A man on horseback 
 galloped by; it was Adams, Johnson's unfortunate 
 messenger. The Indians shot him, and found the 
 letter in his pocket. Soon after, ten or twelve 
 wagons appeared in charge of mutinous drivers, who 
 had left the English camp without orders. Several 
 of them were shot, two were taken, and the rest ran 
 off. The two captives declared that, contrary to the 
 assertion of the prisoner at Ticonderoga, a large force 
 lay encamped at the lake. The Indians now held a 
 council, and presently gave out that they would not 
 attack the fort, which they thought well supplied 
 with cannon, but that they were willing to attack 
 the camp at Lake George. Remonstrance was lost 
 upon them. Dieskau was not young, but he was 
 
 1 M€jnoire sur l' Affaire du 8 Septembre. 
 
1755.] 
 
 MARCH AGAINST JOHNSON. 
 
 311 
 
 I 
 
 daring to rashness, and inflamed to emulation by the 
 victory over Braddock. The enemy were reported 
 greatly to outnumber him; but his Canadian advisers 
 had assured him that the English colony militia were 
 the worst troops ' on the face of the earth. " The 
 more there are," he said to the Canadians and 
 Indians, "the more we shall kill;" and in the morn- 
 ing the order was given to march for the lake. 
 
 They moved rapidly on through the waste of pines, 
 and soon entered the rugged valley that led to 
 Johnson's camp. On their right was a gorge where, 
 shadowed in bushes, gurgled a gloomy brook; and 
 beyond rose the cliffs that buttressed the rocky 
 heights of French Mountain, seen by glimpses 
 between tlj boughs. On their left rose gradually 
 the lower slopes of West Mountain. All was rock, 
 tliicket, and forest; there was no open space but the 
 road along which the regulars marched, while the 
 Canadians and Indians pushed their way through 
 the woods in such order as the broken ground would 
 permit. 
 
 They were three miles from the lake, when their 
 scouts brought in a prisoner who told them that a 
 column of English troops was approaching. Dieskau's 
 preparations were quickly made. While the regulars 
 halted on the road, the Canadians and Indians moved 
 to the front, where most of them hid in the forest 
 along the slopes of West Mountain, and the rest lay 
 close among the thickets on the other side. Thus, 
 when the English advanced to attack the regulars in 
 
 .' 1 
 
r 
 
 
 812 
 
 DIEf^KAU. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 li 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 J- 
 
 front, they would find themselves caught in a double 
 ambush. No sight or sound betrayed the snare ; but 
 behind every bush crouched a Canadian or a savage, 
 with gun cocked and eai-s intent, listening for the 
 tramp of the approaching column. 
 
 The wagoners who escaped the evening before had 
 reached the camp about midnight, and reported that 
 there was a war-party on the road nc ar Fort Lyman. 
 Johnson ha(' at this time twenty-two hundred effec- 
 tive men, besides his three hundred Indians. ^ He 
 called a council of war in the morning, and a resolu- 
 tion was taken which can only be explained by a 
 complete misconception as to the force of the French. 
 It was determined to send out two detachments of 
 five hundred men each, one towards Fort Lyman, 
 and the other towards South Bay, the object being, 
 according to Johnson, " to catch the enemy in their 
 retreat. "2 Hendrick, chief of the Mohawks, a brave 
 and sagacious warrior, expressed his dissent after a 
 fashion of his own. He picked up a stick and broke 
 it; then he picked up several sticks, and showed 
 that together they could not be broken. The hint 
 was taken, and the two detachments were joined in 
 one. Still the old savage shook his head. " If they 
 are to be killed," he said, "they are too many; if 
 
 1 Wraxall to Lieutenant-Governor Delancey, 10 September, 1755. 
 Wraxall was Johnson's aide-de-camp and secretary. The Second 
 Letter to a Friend says twenty-one hundred whites and two hundred 
 or three hundred Indians. Blodget, who was also on the spot, sets 
 the whites at two thousand. 
 
 2 Letter to the Governors of the Several Colonies, 9 September, 1755. 
 
 ^ 
 
1755.] 
 
 THE AMBUSH. 
 
 313 
 
 they are to fight, they are too few." Nevertheless, 
 he resolved to share their fortunes ; and mounting on 
 a gun-carriage, he harangued his warriors with a 
 voice so animated and gestures so expressive that 
 the New England officers listened in admiration, 
 though they understood not a word. One difficulty 
 remained. He was too old and fat to go afoot; but 
 Johnson lent him a horse, which he bestrode, and 
 trotted to the head of the column, followed by two 
 hundred of his warriors as fast as they could grease, 
 paint, and befeather themselves. 
 
 Captain Elisha Hawley was in his tent, finishing a 
 letter which he had just written to his lirother Joseph ? 
 and these were the last words: "I am this minute 
 agoing out in company with five hundred men to see 
 if we can intercept 'em in their retreat, or find their 
 canoes in the Drowned Lands; and therefore must 
 conclude this letter." He closed and directed it; 
 and in an hour received his death-wound. 
 
 It was soon after eight o'clock when Ephraim 
 Williams left the camp with his regiment, marched 
 a little distance, and then waited for the rest of 
 the detachment under Lieutenant-Colonel Whiting. 
 Thus Dieskau had full time to lay his ambush. 
 When Whiting came up, the whole moved on to- 
 gether, so little conscious of danger that no scouts 
 were thrown out in front or flank; and, in full 
 security, they entered the fatal snare. Before they 
 were completely involved in it, the sharp eye of old 
 Hendrick detected some sign of an enemy. At that 
 
 .Ui 
 
 'V 
 
314 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 instant, whether by accident or design, a gun was 
 fired from the bushes. It is said that Dieskau's 
 Iroquois, seeing Mohawks, their relatives, in the van, 
 wished to warn them of danger. If so, the warning 
 came too late. The thickets on the left blazed out a 
 deadly fire, and the men fell by scores. In the 
 words of Dieskau, the head of the column "was 
 doubled up like a pack of cards." Hendrick's horse 
 was shot down, and the chief was killed with a bayo- 
 net as he tried to rise. Williams, seeing a rising 
 ground on his right, made for it, calling on his men 
 to follow ; but as he climbed the slope, guns flashed 
 from the bushes, and a shot through the brain laid 
 him dead. The men in the rear pressed forward to 
 support their comrades, when a hot fire was suddenly 
 opened on them from the forest along their right 
 flank. Then there was a panic ; some fled outright, 
 and the whole column recoiled. The van now 
 became the rear, and all the force of the enemy rushed 
 upon it, shouting and screeching. There was a 
 moment of total confusion; but a part of Williams's 
 regiment rallied under command of Whiting, and 
 covered the retreat, fighting behind trees like Indians, 
 and firing and falling back by turns, bravely aided 
 by some of the Mohawks and by a detachment which 
 Johnson sent to their aid. " And a very handsome 
 retreat they made," writes Pomeroy; "and so con- 
 tinued till they came within about three quarters of 
 a mile of our camp. This was the last fire our men 
 gave our enemies, which killed great numbers of 
 
 ■i»' 
 
1755.] 
 
 PREPARATIONS FOR DP] FENCE. 
 
 315 
 
 them; they were seen to drop as pigeons." So ended 
 the fray long known in New Enghvnd fireside story 
 as the " hloody morning scout. " Dieskau -^ow oir* ^red 
 a halt, and sounded his trumpets to collect his scat- 
 tered men. His Indians, however, were sullen and 
 unmanageable, and the Canadians also showed signs 
 of wavering. The veteran who commanded them 
 all, Legardeur de Saint-Pierre, had been killed. At 
 length they were persuaded to move again, the 
 regulars leading the way. 
 
 About an hour after Williams and his men had 
 begun their march, a distant rattle of musketry was 
 heard at the camp ; and as it grew nearer and louder, 
 the listeners knew that their comrades were on the 
 retreat. Then, at the eleventh hour, preparations 
 were begun for defence. A sort of barricade was 
 made along the front of the camp, partly of wagons, 
 and partly of inverted bateaux, but chiefly of the 
 trunks of trees hastily hewn down in the neighboring 
 forest and laid end to end in a single row. The line 
 extended from the southern slopes of the hill on the 
 left across a tract of rough ground to the marshes on 
 the right. The forest, choked with bushes and 
 clumps of rank ferns, was within a few yards of the 
 barricade, and there was scarcely time to hack away 
 the intervening thickets. Three cannon were planted 
 to sweep the road that descended through the pines, 
 and another was dragged up to the ridge of the hill. 
 The defeated party began to come in; first, scared 
 fugitives both white and red; then, gangs of men 
 
816 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1755 
 
 bringing the wounded ; and at last, an hour and a 
 half after the fii-Ht fire was heard, the main detach- 
 ment was seen marching in compact bodies down the 
 road. 
 
 Five hundred men were detailed tc guard the 
 flanks of the camp. The rest stood behind the 
 wagons or lay flat behind the logs and inverted 
 bateaux, the Massachusetts men on the right, and 
 the Connecticut men on the left. Besides Indians, 
 this actual fighting force was between sixteen and 
 seventeen hundred rustics, very few of whom had 
 been under fire before that m.^Aag. They were 
 hardly at their posts when they saw ranks of white- 
 coated soldiers moving down the road, and bayonets 
 that to them seemed innumerable glittering between 
 the boughs. At the same time a terrific burst of 
 war-whoops rose along the front; and, in the words 
 of Pomeroy, "the Canadians and Indians, heltcT- 
 skelter, the woods full of them, came running with 
 undaunted courage right down the hill upon us, 
 expecting to make us flee." i Some of the men grew 
 uneasy; while the chief officers, sword in hand, 
 threatened instant death to any who should stir from 
 their posts.^ If Dieskau had made an assault at that 
 instant, there could be little doubt of the result. 
 
 This he well knew; but he was powerless. He 
 had his small force of regulars well in hand; but the 
 rest, red and white, were beyond control, scattering 
 
 ^ Seth Pomeroy to his Wife, 10 September, 1755. 
 
 2 Dr. Perez Marsh to William Williams, 25 September, 1755. 
 
1755.] 
 
 BATTLE OF LAKE GEORGE. 
 
 817 
 
 through the woods and swamps, sho;. ,ng, yelling, 
 and firing from jehind trees. The regulars advanced 
 with intrepidity towards the camp where the trees 
 were thin, dei)loyLd, and lu-ed by platoons, till Cap- 
 tain Eyre, who commanded the artillery, opened on 
 them with grape, broke their ranks, and compelled 
 them to take to cover. The fusillade was now 
 general on both sides, and soon gijw furious. "Per- 
 haps," Seth Pomeroy wrote to his wife, two days 
 after, "the hailstones from heaven were never much 
 thicker than their bullets came; but, blessed be 
 God! that did not in the least daunt or disturb us." 
 Johnson received a flesh-wound in the thigh, and 
 spent the rest of tlu; day in his tent. Lyman took 
 command; and it is a marvel that he escap-^d alive, 
 for he was four hours in the heat of the fire, directing 
 and animating the men. "It was the most awful 
 day my eyes ever beheld," wrote Surgeon Williams 
 to his wife ; " there seemed to be nothing but thunder 
 and lightning and perpetual pillars of smoke." To 
 him, his colleague Doctor Pynchon, one assistant, 
 and a young student called " Billy, " fell the charge 
 of the wounded of his regiment. " The bullets flew 
 about our ears all the time of dressing them; so we 
 thought best to leave our tent and retire a few rods 
 behind the shelter of a log-house." On the adjacent 
 hill stood one Blodget, who seems to have been a 
 sutler, watching, as well as bushes, trees, and smoke 
 would let him, the progress of the fight, of which he 
 soon after made and published a curious bird's-eye 
 
 i 11 
 
 m 
 
818 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1765. 
 
 I 
 
 
 'ii 
 
 1 
 
 i, 
 If 
 
 ' : 
 
 
 II 
 
 V 
 
 t 
 
 view. As the wounded men wore carried to the 
 rear, tlie wagoners about the camp took their gunu 
 and powder-horns, and joined in the fray. A 
 Mohawk, seeing one of these men still unarmed, 
 leaped over the barricade, tomahawked the nearest 
 Canadian, snatched his gun, and darted back unliurt. 
 The bravo savage found no imitators among his tribes- 
 men, most of whom did notliing but utter a few wa> 
 whoops, saying that they had come to see tlieir 
 English brothere fight. Some of the French Indians 
 opened a distant flank fire from die high ground 
 beyond the swamp on the right, but were driven off 
 by a few shells dropped among ther; 
 
 Dieskau had directed his first attack against the 
 left and centre of Johnson's position. Making no 
 impression here, he tried to force the right, where 
 lay the regiments of Titcomb, Ruggles, and Williams. 
 The fire was hot for about an hour. Titcomb was 
 shot dead, a rod in front of the barricade, firing from 
 behind a tree like a common soldier. At length 
 Dies]-nu, exposing himself within short range of the 
 English line, was hit in the leg. His adjutant, 
 Montreuil, himself wounded, came to his aid, and 
 was washing the injured limb with brandy, when the 
 unfortunate commander was again hit in the knee 
 and thigh. He seated himself behind a tree, while 
 the adjutant called two Canadians to carry him to 
 the rear. One of them was instantly shot down. 
 Montreuil took his place ; but Dieskau refused to be 
 moved, bitterly denounced the Canadians and Indians, 
 
1756.] 
 
 ROUT OF THE FRENCH. 
 
 819 
 
 and ordered the adjutant to leave 1 n and lead tJie 
 regulars in a last effort against the camp. 
 
 It was too late. Johnson's men, singly or in small 
 squads, were already crossing their row of logs; and 
 in a few moments the whole dashed forward with a 
 shout, falling upon the enemy with hatchets and the 
 butte of their guns. The vVench and their allies 
 fled. The wounded general still sat helpless by the 
 tree, when he saw a soldier aiming at him. He 
 signed to the man not to fire ; but he pulled trigger, 
 shot him across the hips, leaped upon him, and 
 ordered him in French to surrender. "I said,"' 
 writes Dieskau, " ' You rascal, why did you fire ? 
 You see a man lying in his blood on the ground, 
 and you shoot hiral ' He answered: 'How did I 
 know that you had not got a pistol ? I had rather 
 kill the devil than have %e devil kill me.' 'You 
 are a Frenchman?' I asked. ' Yes,' he replied; ' it 
 is more than ten years since I left Canada ; ' where- 
 upon several others fell on me and stripped me. I 
 told them to carry me to their ger.eral, which they 
 did. On learning who I was, he sent for surgeons, 
 and, though wounded himself, refused all assistance 
 till my wounds were dressed. " ^ 
 
 It was near five o'clock when the final rout took 
 place. Some time ^ -ore, several hundred of the 
 
 ^ Dialofjue entre le Mar€chal de Saxe et le Baron de Dieskau aux 
 Champs l5lys€es. This paper is in the Archives de la Guerre, and 
 was evidently written or inspired by Dieskau himself. In spite of 
 its fanciful form it if a sober statement of the events of the cam- 
 paign. There is a translation of it in N. Y. Col. Docs., x. 340. 
 
 li 
 
 ).il 
 
820 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 
 Canadians and Indians had left the field and returned 
 to the scene of the morning fight, to plunder and 
 scalp the dead. They were resting themselves near 
 a pool in the forest, close beside the road, when their 
 repose was interrupted by a volley of bullets. It 
 was fired by a scouting party from Fort Lyman, 
 chiefly backwoodsmen, under Captains Folsom and 
 McGinnis. The assailants were greatly outnumbered; 
 but after a hard fight the Canadians and Indians 
 broke and fled. McGinnis was mortally wounded. 
 He continued to give orders till the firing was over; 
 then fainted, and was carried, dying, to the camp. 
 The bodies of the slain, according to tradition, were 
 thrown into the pool, which bears to this day the 
 name qf Bloody Pond. 
 
 The various bands of fugitives rejoined each other 
 towards night, and encamped in the forest, then 
 made their way round the southern shoulder of 
 P'rench Mountain, till, in the next evening, they 
 reached their canoes. Their plight was deplorable; 
 for they had left their knapsacks behind, and were 
 spent with fatigue and famine. 
 
 Meanwhile their captive general was not yet out 
 of danger. The Mohawks were furious at their 
 losses in the ambush of the morning, and above all 
 at the death of Hendrick. Scarcely were Dieskau's 
 wounds dressed, when several of them came into the 
 tent. There was a long and angry dispute in their 
 own language between them and Johnson, after 
 which they went out very sullenly. Dieskau asked 
 
 Iff 
 
1755.] 
 
 MOHAWK FEROCITY. 
 
 321 
 
 what they wanted. " What do they want ? " returned 
 Johnson. "To burn you, by God, eat you, and 
 smoke you in their pipes, in revenge for three or four 
 of their chiefs that were killed. But never fear; 
 you shall be safe with me, or else they k hall kill us 
 both."i The Mohawks soon came back, and another 
 talk ensued, excited at fii-st, and then more calm; 
 till at length the visitors, seemingly appeased, smiled, 
 gave Dieskau their hands in sign of friendship, and 
 quietly went out again. Johnson warned him that 
 he was not yet safe ; and when the prisoner, fearing 
 that his presence might incommode his host, asked 
 to be removed to another tent, a captain and fifty 
 men were ordered to guard him. In the morning 
 an Indian, alone and apparently unarmed, loitered 
 about the entrance, and the stupid sentinel let him 
 pass in. He immediately drew a sword from under 
 a sort of cloak which he wore, and tried to stab 
 Dieskau, but was prevented by the colonel to whom 
 the tent belonged, who seized upon him, took away 
 his sword, and pushed him out. As soon as his 
 wounds would permit, Dieskau was carried on a 
 litter, strongly escorted, to Fort Lyman, whence he 
 was sent to Albany, and ai^terwards to New York. 
 He is profuse in expressions of gratitude for the 
 kindness shown him by the colonial officers, and 
 especially by Johnson. Of the provincial soldiers he 
 
 V 11 
 
 If 
 .1 
 
 
 I i 
 
 1 See the story as told by Uieskau to the celebrated Diderot, at 
 Paris, in 1700. M€moires de Diderot, i. 402 (1830). Compare N. Y. 
 Col. Docs., X. 343. 
 
 VOL. I. — 21 
 
 I ! 
 
r 
 
 322 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 i.V 
 
 remarked soon after the battle that in the morning 
 they fought like good boys, about noon like men, and 
 in the afternoon like devils. ^ In the spring of 1757 
 he sailed for England, and was for a time at Fal- 
 mouth; whence Colonel Matthew Sewell, fearing 
 that he might see and learn too much, wrote to the 
 Earl of Holdernesse: "The Baron has great penetra- 
 tion and quickness of apprehension. His long ser- 
 vice under Marshal Saxe renders him a man of real 
 consequence, to be cautiously observed. His cir- 
 cumstances deserve compassion, for indeed they are 
 very melancholy, and I much doubt of his being ever 
 perfectly cured." He was afterwards a long time at 
 Bath, for the benefit of tlie waters. In 1760 the 
 famous Diderot met him at Paris, cheerful and full 
 of anecdote, though wretchedly shattered by his 
 wounds. He died a few years later. 
 
 On the night after the battle the yeomen warriors 
 felt the truth of the saying that, next to defeat, the 
 saddest thing is victory. Comrades and friends by 
 scores lay scattered through the forest. As soon as 
 he could snatch a moment's leisure, the overworked 
 surgeon sent the dismal tidings to his wife: "My 
 dear brother Ephraim was killed by a ball through 
 his head; poor brother Josiah's wound I fear will 
 prove mortal; poor Captain Hawley is yet alive, 
 though I did not think he would live two hours after 
 bringing m in." Daniel Pomeroy was shot dead ; 
 and his brother Seth wrote the news to his wife 
 
 1 Dr. Perez Marsh to William Williams, 25 September, 1755. 
 
 h. 
 
 
1755.] 
 
 AFTER THE B.' TTLE. 
 
 828 
 
 Rachel, who was just delivered of a child: "Dear 
 Sister, this brings heavy tidings; but let not your 
 heaH sink at the news, though it be your loss of 
 a dear husband. Monday the eighth instant was a 
 memorable day; and truly you may say, had not the 
 Lord been on our side, we must all have been swal- 
 lowed up. My brother, being one that went out in 
 the first engagement, received a fatal shot through 
 the middle of the head." Seth Pomeroy found a 
 moment to write also to his own wife, whom he tells 
 that another attack is expt. ted; adding, in quaintly 
 pious phrase: "But as God hath begun to show 
 mercy, I hope he will go on to be gracious. " Pomeroy 
 was employed during the next few days with four 
 hundred men in what he calls "the melancholy piece 
 of business " of burying the dead. A letter-writer 
 of the time does not approve what was done on this 
 occi^sion. "Our people," he says, "not only buried 
 the French dead, but buried as many of them as 
 might be without the knowledge of our Indians, to 
 prevent their being scalped. This I call an excess of 
 civility;" his reason being that Braddock's dead 
 soldiers had been left ^o the wolves. 
 
 The English loss in killed, wounded, and missing 
 was two hundred and sixty-two ;i and that of the 
 French by their own account, two hundred and 
 twenty-eight, 2 — a somewhat modest result of five 
 
 1 Return of Killed, Wounded, and Missing at the Battle of Lake 
 George. 
 
 2 Doreil au Ministre, 20 Octohre, 1755. Surgeon Williams gives 
 
m 
 
 824 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 hours' fighting. The English loss was chiefly in the 
 ambush of the morning, where the killed greatly 
 outnumbered the wounded, because those who fell 
 and could not be carried away were tomahawked by 
 Dieskau's Indians. In the fight at the camp, both 
 Indians and Canadians kept themselves so well under 
 cover that it was very difficult for the New England 
 men to pick them off, while they on their part lay 
 close behind their row of logs. On the French side, 
 the regular officers and troops bore the brunt of the 
 battle and suffered the chief loss, nearly all of the 
 former and nearly half of the latter being kiUed or 
 
 wounded. 
 
 Johnson did not follow up his success. He says 
 that hi^ men were tired. Yet five hundred of them 
 had stood still all day, and boats enough for their 
 transportation were lying on the beach. Ten miles 
 down the lake, a path led over a gorge of the moun- 
 tains to South Bay, where Dieskau had left his 
 canoes and provisions. It needed but a few hours to 
 reach and destroy them; but no such attempt was 
 made. Nor, till a week after, did Johnson send out 
 scouts to learn the strength of the enemy at Ticon- 
 deroga. Lyman strongly urged him to make an 
 effort to seize that important pass; but Johnson 
 thought only of holding his own position. " I think, " 
 he wrote, "we may expect very shortly a more 
 
 the English loss aa two hundred and sixteen killed, and ninety-six 
 wounded. Pomeroy thinks that the French lost four or five hun- 
 dred. Johnson places their loss at four hundred. 
 
 
 
1755.] 
 
 INACTION OF JOHNSON. 
 
 825 
 
 formidable attack." He made a solid breastwork to 
 defend his camp; and as reinforcements arrived, set 
 them at building a fort on a rising ground by the 
 lake. It is true that just after the battle he was 
 deficient in stores, and had not bateaux enough to 
 move his whole force. It is true, also, that he was 
 wounded, and that he was too jealous of Ljnnan to 
 delegate the command to him ; and so the days passed 
 till, within a fortnight, his nimble enemy were in- 
 trenched at Ticcnderoga in force enough to defy him. 
 The Crown Point expedition was a failure dis- 
 guised under an incidental success. The northern 
 provinces, especially Massachusetts and Connecticut, 
 did what they could to forward it, and after the 
 battle sent a herd of raw recruits to the scene of 
 action. Shirley wrote to Johnson from Oswego; 
 declared that his reasons for not advancing were 
 insufficient, and urged him to push for Ticonderoga 
 at once. Johnson replied that he had not wagons 
 enough, and that his troops were ill-clothed, ill-fed, 
 discontented, insubordinate, and sickly. He com- 
 plained that discipline was out of the question, 
 because the officers were chosen by popular election ; 
 that many of them were no better than the men, 
 unfit for command, and like so many "heads of a 
 mob."^ The reinforcements began to come in, till, 
 in October, there were thirty-six hundred men in the 
 camp; and as most of them wore summer clothing 
 
 1 Shirley to Johnson, 19 September, 1755. Ibid., 24 September, 
 1755. Johnson to Shirley, 22 September, 1756. Johnson to Phipps, 10 
 October, 1765 (Massachusetts Archives). 
 
326 
 
 DIESKAU. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 and had but one thin domestic blanket, they were 
 half frozen in the chill autumn nights. 
 
 Johnson called a council of war; and as he was 
 suffering from inflamed eyes, and was still kept in 
 his tent by his wound, he asked Lyman to preside, 
 — not unwilling, perhaps, to shift the responsibility 
 upon him. After several sessions and much debate, 
 the assembled officers decided that it was inexpedient 
 to proceed.^ Yet the army lay more than a month 
 longer at the lake, while the disgust of the men 
 increased daily under the rains, frosts, and snows of 
 a dreary November. On the twenty-second, Chandler, 
 chaplain of one of the Massachusetts regiments, 
 wrote in the interleaved almanac that served him as 
 a diary:* "The men just ready to mutiny. Some 
 clubbed their firelocks and marched, but returned 
 back. Very rainy night. Miry water standing in 
 the tents. Very distressing time among the sick," 
 The men grew more and more unruly, and went off 
 in squads without asking leave. A difficult question 
 arose: .*ho should stay for the winter to garrison 
 the new forts, and who should command them? It 
 was settled at last that a certain number of soldiers 
 from each province should be assigned to this un- 
 grateful service, and that Massachusetts should have 
 the first officer, Connecticut the second, and New 
 York the third. Then the camp broke up. " Thurs- 
 day the 27th," wrote the chaplain in his almanac, 
 " we set out about ten of the clock, marched in a 
 
 1 Reports af Council of War, 11-21 October, 1765. 
 
1755.] THE LAURELS OF VICTORY. 
 
 827 
 
 body, about three thousand, the wagons and baggage 
 in the centre, our colonel much insulted by the 
 way." The soldiers dispersed to their villages and 
 farms, where in blustering winter nights, by the 
 blazing logs of New England hearthstones, they told 
 their friends and neighbors the story of the campaign. 
 The profit of it fell to Johnson. If he did not 
 gather the fruits of victory, at least he reaped its 
 laurels. He was a courtier in his rough way. He 
 had changed the name of Lac St. Sacrement to Lake 
 George, in compliment to the King. He now 
 changed that of Fort Lyman to Fort Edward, in com- 
 pliment to one of the King's grandsons; and, in com- 
 pliment to another, called nis new fort at the lake, 
 William Heniy. Of General Lyman he made no 
 mention in his report of the battle, and his partisans 
 wrote letters traducing that brave officer; though 
 Johnson is said to have confessed in private that he 
 owed him the victory. He himself found no lack of 
 eulogists; and, to quote the words of an able but 
 somewhat caustic and prejudiced opponent, "to the 
 panegyrical pen of his secretary, Mr. Wraxall, and 
 the sic volo sic juheo of Lieutenant-Go\ .mor Delancey, 
 is to be ascribed that mighty renown which echoed 
 through the ->nies, reverberated to Europe, and 
 elevated a raw, inexperienced youth into a kind of 
 second Marlborough, "i Parliament gave him five 
 
 1 Review of Military Operations in North America, in a Letter to a 
 .Nobleman (ascribed to William Livingston). 
 
 On the Battle of Lake George a mass of papers will be f v^und in 
 
r 
 
 828 
 
 )IE8KAU. 
 
 [1755. 
 
 d 
 
 V 
 
 thousand pounds, and the King made him a 
 baronet. 
 
 the N. Y. Col. Docs., vols. vi. and x. Those in Vol, VI., taken 
 chiefly from the archives of New York, consist of oflcial and pri- 
 vate letters, reports, etc., on the English side. Those in Vol. X. 
 are drawn chiefly from the archives of the French War D-^part- 
 ment, and include the correspondence of Dieskau and his ai*, tant 
 Montreuil. I have examined most of them in the original. Besides 
 these I have obtained from the Archives de la Marine and other 
 sources a number of important additional papers, which have never 
 been printed, including Vaudreuil's reports to the Minister of War, 
 and his strictures on Dieskau, whom he accuses of disobeying 
 orders by dividing his force; also the translation of an English 
 journal of the campaign found In the pocket of a captured officer, 
 and a long account of the battle sent by Bigot to the minister of 
 marine, 4 October, 1755. 
 
 I owe to the kindness of Theodore Pomeroy, Esq., a copy of ihe 
 Journal of Lieutenant-Colonel Seth Pomeroy, whose letters also are 
 full of intei-est ; as are those of Surgeon Williams, from the collec- 
 tion of William L. Stone, Esq. The papers of Colonel Israel Wil- 
 liams, in the Library of the Massachusetts Historical Society, con- 
 tain many other curious letters relating to the campaign, extracts 
 from some of which are given in the text. One of the most curious 
 records of the battle is A Prospective-Plan of the Battle nea- Lake 
 George, with an Explanation thereof, containing a full, though short, His- 
 tory of that important Affair, hy S~muel Blodget, occasionally at the 
 Camp when the Battle was fought. It is an engraving, printed at 
 Boston soon after the fight, of which it gives a clear idea. Four 
 years after, Blodget opened a shop in Boston, where, as appears by 
 his advertisements in the newspapers, he sold " English Goods, also 
 English Hatts, etc." The Engraving is reproduced in the Docu- 
 mentary History of New York, iv., and elsewhere. The Explanation 
 thereof is only to be found complete in the original. This, as well 
 as the anonymous Second Letter to a Friend, also printed at Boston 
 in 1755, is excellent for the information it gives as to the condition 
 of the ground where the conflict took place, and the position of the 
 combatants. The unpublished Archives of Massachusetts; the 
 correspondence of Sir William Johnson ; the Review of Military 
 Operations in North America ; Dwight, Travels in New England and 
 New York, iii. ; and Hoyt, Antiquarian Researches on Indian n ars, 
 
 1; 
 
1765.] 
 
 A COLONIAL POET. 
 
 829 
 
 — should alao be mentioned. Dwight and Hoyt drew their informa- 
 tion from aged survivors of the battle. I have repeatedly examined 
 the localities. 
 
 In the odd effusion of the colonial muse called Tilden's Poems, 
 chiefly to Animate and Rouse the Soldiers, printed 1756, is a piece 
 styled The Christian Hero, or New England's Triumph, beginning 
 with the invocation, — 
 
 " O Heaven, indulge my feeble Muse, 
 Teach her what numbers for to choose! " 
 
 and containing the following stanza, — 
 
 " Their Dieskau we from them detain, 
 While Canada aloud complains 
 And counts the numbers of their slain 
 
 And makes a dire complaint ; 
 The Indians to their demon gods; 
 And with tlie French there 's little odds, 
 While images receive their nods, 
 Invoking rotten saints." 
 
 END OF VOL. I.